THE  FR' 

OFNA 


GULLIVE 


iiii 


mm 


m 


\m 


in 
llllill 

[filiHtHi: 


I  I    illiitiiiiitiilii 


liiiniHinitinntiii  iiiiiiH 


niM!i.!mj  iihifi 


'II 


I  i 


t 

liil: 


lilill!!iii!!lliili;ii!!!Hi!lt!l!!!i 


•riWiliHliiUiiiUiiiJ<iiiilllltiii)iiiUliiiiiiHiiiiiilliiliiliilhiilJml.iiiiiiiiiiUHil>iiiti<fiiOiii<illiiitl4tiiniiiili 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
AT  LOS  ANGELES 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/friendshipofnatiOOgull 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF 
NATIONS 

A  STORY  OF  THE  PEACE  MOVEMENT 
FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

BY 

LUCILE  GULLIVER,  A.M. 


WITH  A  FOKKWORI)  I'.Y 

DAVID  STARR  JORDAN,  LL.D. 


GINN  AND  COMPANY 

BOSTON  •  NEW  YORK  •  CHICAGO  •  LONDON 


COPYRIGHT,  1912,  BY   LUCILE  GULLIVER 

ENTERED  AT  STATIONERS'  HALL 

ALL  RIGHTS   RESERVED 

S12.4 


gl)c   at  I)  en  a:  urn    jprcsg 

(,INN  AND  CnMl'AN^--  VKih 
I'KIIirOKS  •  liUSTON  •  U.S.A. 


TO  THE  MEMORY  OF 

A  NOBLE.  OLD 'TIME  EDUCATOR 

MY  GRANDFATHER 

DANIEL  GREENLEAF  BEEDE 


215160 


PREFACE 

This  little  book  has  a  twofold  purpose.  It  aims  to  serve 
as  a  manual  of  public  exercises  for  the  observance  of  Peace 
Day  and  as  a  supplementary  reader  for  the  school  and  home. 

As  a  reader  the  uses  of  the  book  will  be  evident.  To  some 
teachers,  however,  the  idea  of  employing  prose  for  public 
recitations  may  be  new.  To  such  it  is  suggested  that  a  chapter, 
abbreviated  to  meet  requirements,  be  assigned,  paragraph  by 
paragraph,  to  all  the  members  of  a  class  or  to  only  a  few,  as 
a  single  poem  is  often  assigned  to  four  or  five  children.  Each 
child  should  memorize  his  portion  and  speak  it  in  the  proper 
place  in  the  text.  In  this  way  an  entire  entertainment  may 
proceed  without  announcement  or  interruption,  if  the  teacher 
so  desires.  It  may  seem  rather  presuming  of  the  author  to 
suggest  that  her  own  work  be  memorized.  It  is,  however, 
only  for  want  of  simple,  classic  literature  touching  upon  the 
subject  that  she  makes  the  suggestion. 

There  are  many  days  upon  the  school  calendar  which,  for 
one  reason  or  another,  claim  observance.  Yet  none  is  more 
far-reaching  in  influence  or  more  noble  in  conception  than 
the  day  upon  which  arbitration  and  the  new  internationalism 
may  be  celebrated.  Equally  true  is  it  that  no  other  subject 
for  celebration  offers  to  the  teacher  such  a  wealth  of  material 
correlated  with  his  daily  work. 

The  principles  of  international  justice  and  fraternity  face 
their   earliest    tests    in    the    schoolroom,  —  particularly  in 


viii  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

America,  where  all  races  are  met  under  one  flag, — and  on  this 
account  it  should  be  both  easy  and  pleasant  for  the  teacher  to 
develop  from  his  examples  near  at  hand  an  understanding  of 
justice  and  friendship  among  nations.  Peace,  as  a  subject, 
however,  is  related  to  more  than  moral  and  ethical  training. 
It  is  concerned  with  history,  civil  government,  and  physical, 
political,  and  commercial  geography.  In  these  connections  it 
is  hoped  that  the  book  may  be  used  with  profit. 

Arbitration  may  seem  a  heavy  subject  to  teach  to  children. 
Yet  they  unconsciously  learn  its  principles  outside  the  school. 
What  is  a  baseball  game  if  not  a  miniature  world,  with  nation 
playing  with  nation,  an  arbitration  court  in  the  person  of 
an  umpire,  and  excited  countrymen  looking  on  from  the 
"bleachers".-*  Only  the  simplest  truths  of  arbitration  and 
war  as  means  of  settling  disputes  have  been  mentioned  in 
the  book.  There  is  no  need  to  burden  children's  minds 
with  all  the  problems  which  confront  their  elders  in  this 
connection.  Just  enough  arguments  have  been  included  to 
give  girls  and  boys  a  foundation  for  their  maturing  ideas  as 
to  their  country's  duty  and  their  own  ideals  in  respect  to  this 
world  movement. 

For  the  children's  benefit  the  author  has  endeavored  to 
make  the  world  and  its  people  seem  real  and  closely  related. 
She  has  tried  to  show  how  the  sjiirit  of  justice  and  mercy  has 
been  growing,  though  slowly,  through  the  ages.  She  has 
attempted  to  emphasize  the  service  and  nobility  of  the  arts 
of  peace.  All  this  has  been  written  with  the  hope  of  spread- 
ing knowledge  and  appreciation  of  the  j)eace  movement; 
yet  full  credit,  as  it  should  be,  is  ahva)s  given  those  devoted 
thousands  who  bore  heroically  their  country's  honor  through 
the  wars. 


PREFACE  ix 

Educators  everywhere  are  recognizing  the  importance  of 

teaching  love  of   humanity.     Their  sentiment  is  voiced  in 

various  regulations.    The  South  Dakota  School  Law,  Section 

143,  reads  : 

Moral  instruction  intended  to  impress  upon  the  mind  of  pupils  the 
importance  of  truthfulness,  temperance,  ^nnty,  publk  spirit^  patriotism, 
a.ndjvspect  for  Jio/icst  labor,  obedience  to  parents  and  due  deference  to 
old  age,  shall  be  given  by  every  teacher  in  the  public  service  of  the  state. 

I'he  Revised  Laws  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts,  Chapter 

42,    Section    icS,    states    the   following    in    regard   to    moral 

training  : 

All  preceptors  and  teachers  of  academies,  and  all  other  instructors  of 
youth  shall  exert  their  best  endeavors  to  impress  on  the  minds  of  chil- 
dren and  youth  committed  to  their  care  and  instruction  the  principles  of 
piety  and  justice,  and  a  sacred  regard  for  truth,  lo-oe  of  their  country, 
liiiiiiaiiity,  and  universal  benevolence,  sobriety,  industry  and  frugality, 
chastity,  moderation,  and  temperance,  and  those  other  virtues  which  are 
the  ornament  of  human  society,  and  the  basis  upon  which  a  republican 
constitution  is  founded. 

The  National  Education  Association  of  the  United  States 

at  its  annual  convention  in  San  Francisco,  July,  191 1,  passed 

a  declaration  not  only  indorsing  international  conciliation  but 

recommending  to  the  teachers  an  association  organized  to 

promote,  through  the  schools  and  the  educational  public  of 

America,  the  interests  of  international  justice  and  fraternitw 

The  resolution  was  worded  as  follows  : 

(12)  The  very  material  advance  made  in  the  cause  of  world  peace 
during  the  past  year  encourages  the  National  Education  Association 
to  urge  a  more  widespread  dissemination  of  knowledge  upon  this  vital 
subject.  We  commend  the  American  School  Peace  League  as  a  channel 
through  which  teachers  may  procure  such  knowledge,  together  with 
suggestions  for  its  presentation.  The  League  has  done  excellent  work 
in  collecting  and  organizing  material  which  appeals  both  to  children  and 
to  adults ;  the  accuracy  of  its  statements  is  not  questioned  ;  its  arguments 


X  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

are  sound.  The  proposal  to  establish  a  world  tribunal  to  fill  the  place 
of  an  international  court  for  civilized  nations  is  worthy  of  commendation, 
and  should  have  the  earnest  support  of  all  teachers. 

In  addition  to  the  organized  efforts  of  American  educators, 
groups  of  teachers  have  met  in  the  interest  of  internationahsm 
in  Germany,  Norway,  Sweden,  Denmark,  Finland,  Belgium, 
France,  and  England.  The  French,  however,  have  taken  the 
lead  in  official  recognition  of  the  importance  of  teaching  the 
principles  of  this  movement.  The  program  of  instruction 
for  the  primar}',  secondar}%  and  normal  schools  of  France 
prescribes  the  teaching  of  international  duties  and  rights, 
international  solidarity,  humanity,  love  of  humanity  and  its 
reconciliation  with  the  duties  toward  one's  countr}^  the  right 
of  nations,  the  aspiration  for  an  international  juridical  ideal, 
namely,  arbitration.  And  not  only  are  these  subjects  pre- 
scribed, but  the  teachers  are  to  be  supplied  with  specific 
practical  helps.  There  is  indeed  a  fundamental  likeness  in 
the  ideals  of  all  peoples. 

The  author's  sincere  thanks  are  due  the  poet  laureate  of 
England,  Sir  Alfred  Austin,  for  his  kind  permission  to  use 
herein  his  poem,  "A  Voice  from  the  West"  ;  and  to  Mr.  Rud- 
yard  Kipling  and  his  American  publishers,  Doubleday,  Page 
&  Co.,  for  the  right  to  print  the  first  four  lines  of  his  poem, 
"  The  Ballad  of  East  and  West  "  ;  to  Rabbi  Stephen  S.  Wise 
for  an  extract  from  his  address,  "'  Young  America  and  World 
Peace,"  delivered  at  the  National  Arbitration  and  Peace  Con- 
gress, New  York,  1907  ;  to  Professor  Richard  Burton,  The 
Outlook  Company,  and  Lothrop,  Lee  &  Shepard  Company 
for  "  Extras,"  by  Professor  Burton  ;  to  Dr.  John  H.  Finley 
for  his  poem,  "The  Soldiers'  Recessional";  to  Mr.  Denis  A. 
McCarthy  and  Little,  Brown,  and  Company  for  "Let  Us  Have 


PREFACE  XI 

War ! "  by  Mr.  McCarthy  ;  to  Mr.  Erwin  Clarkson  Garrett  and 
J.  B.  Lippincott  Company  for  the  use  of  the  four  lines  of 
the  last  stanza  of  "  Taps,"  by  Mr.  Garrett ;  and  to  Mr.  Edwin 
D.  Mead  for  an  extract  from  his  pamphlet,  "  Heroes  of 
Peace."  Sincere  thanks  are  also  due  the  American  Peace 
Society  for  permission  to  use  "The  Cherry  P'estival  of 
Naumburg  "  ;  to  the  Carnegie  Hero  Fund  Commission  for 
the  description  of  various  awards  ;  to  Harper  &  Brothers  for 
an  extract  from  the  circular  letter  sent  out  by  the  American 
Association  of  Japan,  Written  Orders  of  General  Miles, 
General  Orders  No.  54,  and  a  chronology  of  the  Spanish 
War  (simplified),  all  in  Harper's  "  Encyclopedia  of  United 
States  History";  to  Houghton  Mifflin  Company  for  "The 
Peace  Pipe,"  by  Henry  W.  Longfellow,  and  "  Bookra,"  by 
Charles  Dudley  Warner;  to  John  Lane  Company  for  "  Great, 
Wide,  Beautiful,  Wonderful  World,"  by  W.  B.  Rands,  and  for 
"  The  Illusion  of  War,"  by  Richard  Le  Gallienne;  to  Lothrop, 
Lee  &  Shepard  Company  for  Sam  Walter  Floss's  poem, 
"  The  House  by  the  Side  of  the  Road  "  ;  to  the  Encyclopedia 
Britannica  Company  for  an  official  Japanese  message  from 
"The  Historians'  History  of  the  World";  to  the  Century 
Company  for  a  selection  from  "  The  Autobiography  of 
Andrew  D.  White  "  ;  to  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons  for  G.  W. 
Carryl's  poem,  "When  the  Great  Gray  Ships  come  in"; 
to  Charles  Scribner's  Sons  for  a  short  extract  from  ' "  The 
Other  Americans,"  by  Arthur  Ruhl ;  to  Small,  Maynard  & 
Company  for  "  War,"  by  Grace  P^llery  Channing. 

P'or  certain  illustrations,  generally  indicated  in  the  text, 
the  author  is  much  indebted  to  TJic  Bookvian ;  The  Car- 
negie Hero  Inmd  Commission;  Dr.  W'illiam  Elliot  Griffis  ; 
Miss  Mabel  Hill  and  her  "Lessons  for  Junior  Citizens"; 


xil  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Mr.  Hamilton  Holt;  Mr.  Robert  H.  Ingersoll ;  the  Mac- 
millan  Company  and  their  publication,  "The  Herkomers," 
by  Sir  Hubert  von  Herkomer ;  Mr.  D.  H.  Montgomery  and 
his  "Leading  Facts  of  American  History"  for  "A  Map 
showing  the  Division  of  the  World  between  Spain  and  Por- 
tugal "  and  for  "A  Map  of  the  World  as  Mariners  knew  it 
in  1496";  Mrs.  Maud  Wood  Park,  Boston  ;  and  to  Dr.  ^^'il- 
liam  C.  Webster  and  his  "  General  History  of  Commerce." 

The  author's  grateful  appreciation  for  criticism  and  sug- 
gestion in  the  preparation  of  the  book  should  be  publicly 
expressed  to  Mr.  Wilbur  A.  Gordy,  formerly  Superintendent 
of  Public  Schools,  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  and  to  Mrs. 
Gordy ;  to  Mr.  James  H,  Van  Sickle,  Superintendent  of 
Public  Schools,  Springfield,  Massachusetts ;  to  Mr.  Charles 
A.  Breck,  Superintendent  of  Schools,  Tilton,  New  Hampshire; 
to  Miss  Katherine  A.  Shute,  Boston  Normal  School ;  to  Mr. 
John  C.  S.  Andrew,  Lynn  High  School  ;  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Edwin  D.  Mead,  Boston  ;  to  Mr.  Charles  K.  Bolton,  Libra- 
rian of  the  Boston  Athenaeum  ;  to  Colonel  Frank  L,  Locke, 
President  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Union,  Boston  ;  to 
Miss  Helen  C.  Mills,  Dillaway  School,  Boston,  who  prepared 
a  graduation  program  from  the  book  in  manuscript ;  and  to 
my  mother,  Mrs.  Emma  Bcede  Gulliver. 

To  Mrs.  P"annie  Fern  Andrews,  Secretary  of  the  Ameri- 
can School  Peace  League  and  forwarder  of  the  peace  move- 
ment among  teachers  and  young  people  in  the  United  States 
and  European  countries,  the  author  owes  especial  gratitude. 

LuciLE  Gulliver 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTEK  PAGE 

I.  The  Story  of  War i 

II.  Thk  History  of  Peace 23 

III.  The  Message  of  the  Czar 53 

1\'.  The  City  of  Peace 85 

V.  The  Geography  of. Peace 95 

VL  Your  Ships  upox  the  Sea 168 

\'II.  The  Arithmetic  of  War 198 

Vni.  The  Veterans'  Tribute 227 

IX.  The  World  Brotherhood 256 

INDEX 283 


ILLUSTRATIONS   AND   MAPS 

PACE 

An  Old-World  l?ark  in  New  York  Harlxir Frontispiece 

A  Maori  Hunter  with  Boomerang 3 

A  Cuban  Plowman 4 

Wataveta  Warriors  .     .   ■ 6 

A  Caravan  in  Asia  Minor 8 

Present-Day  State  Magnificence lo 

l)ullock-Skin  Heats,  Sutlej  River,  India 12 

Ancient  Tyrian  Vessel 13 

Ancient  Roman  Vessels 14 

II.  M.  S.  Orion,  a  First-class  British  Battleship 15 

Automobile  Artillery  for  dealing  with  At-iial  I'-nemies 16 

A  16-inch  Gun 17 

Japanese  Siege  (Jun  throwing  ii-incli  Shell 19 

A  Broadside  from  the  AVtc //(/w/a///>,- 21 

Trial  by  Wager  of  Battle 24 

An  African  Court  hearing  a  Case 26 

An  English  Court  in  Session 27 

Business    Men    of   Japan    entering    New    \'ork    Harbor    to    inspect 

American  Banking  and  Commercial  Methods  (April,  191 1)    .     ■     •  30 

The  Emperor  of  Germany  at  the  Funeral  of  King  Edward  VII     .     .  31 

Henry  1  \' 34 

Hugo  Grotius 35 

The  Penn  Treaty  Monument,  Kensington,  Philadelphia 37 

Red  Cross  Nurses  caring  for  a  Wounded  Soldier 43 

Alfred  Nobel 44 

Jean  de  Bloch 45 

Baroness  Bertha  von  Suttner 47 

Andrew  Carnegie 4S 

The  National  Arbitration  and  Peace  Congress,  New  York  City,  1907  51 

Czar  Nicholas  II 55 

Queen  Wilhelmina 5S 

The  House  in  the  Wood 59 

XV 


xvi  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

.  PAGE 

The  Orange  Zaal 5q 

The  Triumph  of  Prince  Frederick  Henry 62 

The  Russian  and  the  Japanese  Peace  Delegates  formally  received 

and  introduced  by  President  Roosevelt,  August,  1905 66 

The  Wreath  upon  the  Tomb  of  Grotius 70 

The  Royal  Palace,  The  Hague 71 

The  Christ  of  the  Andes -6 

Delegates  arriving  at  the  Hall  of  Knights  for  the  Opening  Session, 

Second  Hague  Conference 77 

The  North  Atlantic  Coast  Fisheries  Arbitration  Tribunal      ....  Sr 

A  Glimpse  of  Holland 37 

The  Old  Church,  Delfshaven SS 

The  Palace  of  Peace 01 

The  Binnenhof  from  the  Vyver ot 

England's  Royal  Children n6 

A  Kindergarten  in  Singapore 07 

Santa  Ana  Church,  Philippine  Islands,  used  as  a  Field  Hospital  by 

American  Troops iqj 

The  Parthenon  from  the  Propylasa io-> 

The  Sistine  Madonna jn- 

A  Bust  of  Columbus,  designed  for  Detroit,  Michigan 106 

The  Venus  of  Milo joq 

The  Angelus j  j  j 

^'Sop ,,^ 

The  Faughing  Cavalier jjq 

Canterbury  Cathedral        j,j 

Countess  Spencer  and  Lord  Althorp 122 

Dignity  and  Impudence 12-7 

The  Shakespeare  Monument,  Westminster  Abbey 124 

The  Clock  Tower  and  Part  of  the  Walls,  Warwick  Castle     .     .     .     .  125 

Stephenson's  Locomotive 128 

The  Lion  of  Lucerne i^i 

A  Class  in  Swedish  Gymnastics 133 

Count  Leo  Tolstoy  in  the  Fields  near  his  Home 134 

Mozart j  35 

Specimen  of  Fnglish  Printing  in  i486 138 

The  Grimm  IJrothers j  ,0 

Beethoven j,i 

An  X-Ray  Photograph  of  a  I'oot  in  a  Hoot 142 


ILLUSTRATIONS  AND  MAPS  xvii 

PAGE 

Map  showing  the  Division  of  the  World  between  Spain  and  Tortugal  148 

Simon  BoHvar '5° 

Longfellow 'S*^ 

The  Cover  of  the  Swedish  Edition  of  "  The  Uirds'  Christmas  Carol  "  157 

Electrical  Illumination  upon  the  Water 159 

The  Eulton  Monument,  Trinity  Church  Yard,  New  York  City  ...  162 

A  Harvester  threshing  and  bagging  Grain 164 

A  Roman  Coin  of  the  First  Century 171 

A  Map  of  the  World  as  Mariners  knew  it  in  1496,  showing  the  Imagi- 
nary Monsters  of  Unexplored  Regions 176 

The  O/j/w/zc,  One  of  the  Largest  of  Transatlantic  Liners      ....  181 

Eddystone  Lighthouse 185 

A  French  Bark  displaying  a  Three-Flag  Signal  off  Cape  Horn      .     .  186 

A  United  States  Life-Saving  Crew 187 

A  Shopping  Center  in  Canton >88 

Ivory  for  New  York  in  Mombasa 189 

Unloading  Russian  Butter  in  London 191 

Llama  Freighters  in  Peru '9- 

German  Warships  off  the  Coast  of  Norway '94 

Times  of  Peace  in  Smyrna         '95 

The  State,  War,  and  Navy  Building,  Washington 200 

The  Pension  Building,  Washington 201 

The  German  Cadet  Ship  Charlotta 202 

Firing  a  1 2-inch  Gun 203 

The  U.  S.  Battleship  Xe-v  Hampshire 205 

Supplies  for  Use  in  the  Boer  War 207 

Korean  Soldiers  drilling  in  Seoul 208 

Camel  Cavalry  of  Haidarabad 211 

The  Tower  of  London 212 

Ship  Routine 213 

Work  below  the  Water  Line 214 

Target  Practice 215 

A  Spanish  Revenue  Stamp 21S 

Excerpt  from  New  York  Aw;/ ///,;■■ /('v/,  December  14,  191 1  .     •     •     •  219 

The  Forward  Deck  of  a  U.  S.  Battleship 221 

An  Oregon  Valley  made  Habitable  and  Fruitful  by  Irrigation    ...  222 

The  Meeting  of  the  "  House  of  Governors,"  191 1 223 

In  Memory  of  Soldiers  of  the  Franco-Prussian  War 229 

The  Nelson  Column,  Trafalgar  Square 230 


xviii  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

PAGE 

The  Field  of  Waterloo 231 

One  of  the  Marble  Lions,  Boston  Public  Library 233 

The  Watts  Memorial,  Postmen's  Park,  London 236 

A  Tablet  in  the  Watts  Memorial 237 

Tha  Carnegie  Medal 241 

Westminster  Abbey 246 

The  Scott  Monument,  Edinburgh 247 

The  Policemen  of  New  York  City  on  Parade 249 

The  Republic  Medal 250 

Lifeboats  putting  out  in  a  Heavy  Sea  to  aid  a  Grounded  Vessel     .     .  251 

Practice  for  Fire  Fighting 253 

The  Last  Muster 255 

The  Family  Unit 258 

Tribal  Life 259 

National  Spirit 260 

International  Cooperation 261 

The  Heading  of  a  British-Indian  Postal  Card 264 

International  Union  of  the  American  Republics 265 

An  Umpire,  the  Arbitrator  of  the  Diamond 267 

U.  S.  S.  IVolverhie 271 

The  Allied  Armies,  China,  1900 272 

Chinese  Boxer  Indemnity  Students,  191 1 274 

A  Private  Provision  for  the  Protection  of  Public  Health 275 

A  Government  Official  concerned  with  Public  Welfare 276 

A  Horse  Ambulance 277 

The  Opening  Lines  of  the  Constitution 281 


A  FOREWORD  TO   GIRLS   AND   BOYS 

This  little  book  is  written  to  lead  the  girls  and  boys  to 
make  friends  the  world  over.  The  better  we  know  other 
kinds  of  people,  the  better  we  like  them.  There  are  many 
kinds  of  people  in  the  world.  The  ways  of  some  of  them  are 
not  like  our  ways,  but  they  may  be  good  people  for  all  that 
—  just  as  good  as  we  are.  They  love  their  children,  they  try 
to  do  what  is  right,  and  when  they  come  to  understand  us, 
they  will  not  want  to  fight  us. 

It  is  said  that  when  the  fighting  men  of  France  went  on 
the  First  Crusade  to  the  Holy  Land,  they  thought,  when  they 
reached  the  cities  on  the  Rhine,  that  they  had  come  to 
Jerusalem.  And  they  were  surprised  beyond  measure  when 
they  found  that  the  people  there  did  not  speak  French.  They 
were  still  more  surprised  when  they  found  that  they  them- 
selves were  Frenchmen.  They  supposed  that  they  were  just 
men,  and  that  ever)^body  else  was  like  them,  and  that  all  the 
world  spoke  the  same  language.  When  they  found  out  the 
difference,  they  were  suspicious  of  one  another,  and  at  last 
they  began  to  hate  each  other,  and  this  foolish  hatred  they 
have  kept  even  down  to  our  day. 

On  the  river  Rhine  in  Switzerland  is  a  large  city  called 
Basel.  On  the  other  side  of  the  river  in  Germany  is  a  small 
town  called  Little  Basel.  It  is  said  that  in  Litde  Basel  there 
is  a  town  clock  that  strikes  the  hours.    On  every  hour  there 


XX  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

comes  out  a  little  wooden  figure,  a  sort  of  doll,  which  squints 
its  eyes  and  twists  its  mouth  and  makes  a  face  at  Big  Basel 
across  the  river  in  Switzerland.  This  is  to  show  that  the  little 
town  does  not  like  its  big  neighbor. 

And  all  through  the  history  of  Europe,  when  people  did 
not  like  their  neighbors,  they  made  war  on  them.  And  these 
wars  were  very  costly,  very  wicked,  and  very  murderous.  So 
the  wise  people  of  the  world  are  determined  now  that  wars 
shall  cease.  When  we  know  our  neighbors,  we  find  that  they 
are  just  as  good  as  we  are.  As  we  do  not  want  them  to  rob 
and  kill  us,  we  will  not  rob  and  kill  them.  We  shall  not 
want  to  hurt  them.  It  is  better  to  visit  them  and  to  learn 
their  ways.  Since  men  invented  steamships  and  railways,  it 
is  not  far  to  any  part  of  the  earth.  We  may  visit  any  people 
we  wish.  We  are  like  one  huge  family,  and  every  one  is 
become  our  neighbor. 

Peace  is  the  condition  in  which  the  affairs  of  men  are 
settled  without  violence.  Peace  is  the  permanence  of  law. 
Under  peace  the  affairs  of  nations  as  well  as  the  affairs  of 
individual  men  will  be  settled  by  men  wise  and  learned  in 
law  (judges),  or  by  groups  of  one's  equals  (juries),  or  by  both. 
It  is  only  in  peace  that  the  individual  man  can  realize  the 
best  that  is  in  life.  It  is  in  peace  only  that  the  nations  can 
regain  control  over  their  affairs,  by  paying  their  war  debts 
and  by  restricting  their  expenses  so  as  to  live  within  their 
means.  We  are  living  in  an  age  when  wisdom  and  cooperation 
count  for  more  than  force,  when  the  ties  between  men  and 
nations  are  growing  stronger  every  day,  when  the  forces  that 
lead  men  to  wrath  are  growing  weaker,  and  wlicn  we  can  see 
clearly  the  time  when  we  shall  "  take  unreasoning  anger  out 
of  the  councils  of  the  world," 


FOREWORD  xxi 

To  this  end  this  httle  book  is  sent  forth  in  hope  and  in 

confidence.    It  tells  the  story  of  what  has  been  done  by  the 

boys  and  girls  who  have  grown  up  in  the  past,  and  it  tells 

something  of  what  is  left  for  the  boys  and  girls  of  the  future 

to  do. 

DAVID    STARR  JORDAN 

Leland  Stanford  Junior  University 
Palo  Alto,  California 


Oh,  East  is  East,  and  West  is  West,  and  never  the 

twain  shall  meet, 
Till  Earth  and  Sky  stand  presently  at  God's  great 

Judgment  Seat; 
But  there  is  neither  East  nor  West,  Border,  nor  Breed, 

nor  Birth, 
When  two  strong  men  stand  face  to  face,  tho'  they  come 

from  the  ends  of  the  earth ! 

From  The  Ballad  of  East  attd  West, 
by  RuDYARD  Kipling 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  STORY  OF  WAR 

Years  come  and  go,  and  kings  grow  old  and  die, 
And  those  who  whilom  held  the  world  in  thrall 

Throneless  and  scepterless  and  crownless  lie, 
Finding  in  death  the  common  fate  of  all. 

Systems  and  dynasties  and  nations  rise, 

Awhile  the  destinies  of  men  they  sway ; 
Anon  a  ruin  staring  at  the  skies 

Proclaims  their  littleness  and  their  decay. 

Vainly  the  monarch  flings  around  his  throne 
A  shining  armament  of  mail-clad  hordes ; 

Vainly,  for  lo,  the  centuries  are  strown 

With  wrecks  of  kingdoms  once  upheld  by  swords ! 

Nothing  survives  save  Right  —  nor  king,  nor  throne  ; 

That  nation,  howsoe'er  its  strongholds  stand, 
Which  hath  not  Right  for  its  foundation-stone 

Is  hke  a  house  that 's  built  upon  the  sand. 

Nothing  survives  save  Right  —  for  God  is  just; 

The  Right  is  Ilis,  He  guards  it  thro'  the  years; 
He  humbles  the  oppressor  in  the  dust, 

He  hath  an  answer  to  a  nation's  tears. 

From  The  Menio>y  of  Ktnmet,  by  Dexis  A.  McCarthy 

Many,  many  years  ago  in  the  clays  when  all  men  were  sav- 
ages, legend  tells  us  that  Osiris,  god  of  good  things,  came 
down  upon  the  earth  to  bestow  blessings.    The  world  was  very 


2  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF' NATIONS 

dark  and  evil  then,  for  men  and  women  were  living  without 
law  or  order,  like  the  wild  beasts  which  they  hunted.  So  Osiris 
resolved  to  grant  them  a  new  blessing,  —  the  knowledge  of 
planting  vines  and  sowing  wheat  and  barley,  —  for  by  so  doing 
he  hoped  to  civilize  them.  He  fashioned  tools  for  farming 
and  harnessed  oxen  to  the  plows,  and  taught  his  people  to 
eat  of  the  grains  which  they  grew.  And  when  he  had  thus 
made  his  chosen  country  happy  and  prosperous,  he  gathered 
a  great  army  and  set  off  to  bestow  this  blessing  throughout 
the  world.  Everywhere  he  conquered  peoples  and  was  hailed 
as  a  prince  and  a  benefactor  of  mankind  ;  but,  it  must  be 
remembered,  he  used  no  weapons  in  his  conquest  save  the 
weapons  of  music  and  eloquence. 

Of  course  this  is  only  a  legend,  but,  even  so,  it  has  a  grain 
of  truth,  for  somewhere  back  in  the  days  of  savagery  man 
learned  the  arts  of  peace.  And  sadly  indeed  he  needed  to 
learn  them.  Chronicles  do  not  tell  how  or  when  the  change 
came  about,  for  before  the  dawn  of  recorded  history  man 
had  learned  to  speak,  to  house  and  clothe  liimself,  to  use  fire, 
to  make  implements  of  peace  and  war,  to  domesticate  animals, 
to  engage  in  agriculture,  to  establish  systems  of  government, 
and  to  write.  He  had  also  learned  how  to  make  war,  and  if  it 
were  not  for  a  story  like  that  of  Osiris,  we  might  believe  that 
primitive  man  waged  continual  warfare  with  no  thought  of 
peace  or  justice.  But  a  people  that  delighted  in  the  bloodless 
victory  of  Osiris  must  have  had  a  fecHng  of  l)r()therhood 
somewhere  in  their  hearts,  even  though  they  faikxl  to  show 
it  to  their  neighbors. 

The  earliest  days  of  the  world  are  so  veiled  in  mystery 
that  we  have  no  absolute  knowledge  of  the  beginnings  of  war. 
Ikit  it  is  to  be  supposed  that  it  originated  with  the  first  tribe 


THE  STORY  OF  WAR 


from  which  all  peoples  are  descended.  Certain  it  is  that,  since 
the  days  of  authentic  histor\',  it  appears  in  every  age  and 
generation  to  this  very  day,  when  man)-  men  at  last  are 
saying  that  war  is  unjust 
and  useless  and  inhuman. 
Hut  the  far-away  founders 
of  our  race  had  no 
thought  for  the  kind  of 
warfare  that  civilized  man 
wages.  The}'  were  proba- 
bly hunters,  and  fought 
the  wild  beasts  that 
roamed  in  great  numbers 
through  the  forests.  They 
killed  them  for  their  flesh, 
and  ate  them  in  compar- 
ative peace  and  quiet,  for, 
as  long  as  game  was 
plentiful  and  the  chase 
open  to  all,  there  was  little 
reason  for  one  family  to 
war  upon  another. 

But  we  suppose  tliat 
some  one  in  those  olden 
days  —  perhaps  it  w  as  a 
child  —  caught  a  xoung 
wolf  or  a  kitten  and  took 
it  home.    In  time  the  little 

animal  grew  tame,  and  then  the  other  children  of  the  region 
wanted  to  make  pets  of  the  wild  creatures  of  the  wood. 
Their  fathers  as  well  began  to  wonder  if  animals  might  not 


©  Underwood  &  Underwood 

A   ■Maori  Hunter  with  Boomerang 


4  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

be  trained  to  serve  them.  So  the  idea  of  taming  creatures 
grew  until  men  had  discovered  that  certain  animals,  which 
we  now  call  cattle,  could  give  them  milk  as  well  as  flesh  for 
food.  And  from  that  time  a  new  era  began  upon  the  earth. 
Man  was  no  longer  a  mere  hunter  and  fisher ;  he  became  a 
herdsman  with  flocks  of  cattle,  goats,  and  sheep  to  tend. 


A  Ci  J.. 


As  soon  as  there  were  herds  upon  the  plains,  however, 
there  was  war  in  the  air,  for  the  less  civilized  tribes  preyed 
upon  the  flocks.  Protection  became  necessary,  and  the  vari- 
ous families  in  a  region  came  together  and  united  against  the 
foes.  Up  to  this  time,  it  is  supposed,  each  family  had  lived 
quite  to  itself;  men  were  not  interested  in  or  dependent  upon 
each  otlicr  in  those  days.     lUit  with  perpetual  danger  from 


THE  STORY  OF  WAR  5 

marauders  facing  them,  families  were  forced  to  form  a  union 
and  to  devise  means  for  waging  war.  The  domestication  of 
animals  thus  wrought  many  changes  in  the  lives  of  men  in 
bringing  them  together,  uniting  them  in  tribes,  and  sowing 
in  them  the  spirit  of  fighting.  Since  that  time  there  has 
been  warfare  between  tribes  and  nations  —  warfare  of  many 
kinds  and  waged  for  many  reasons. 

As  man's  education  went  on  from  generation  to  generation, 
he  learned  to  till  the  ground.  And  when  he  had  chosen  his 
land,  and  once  begun  to  tend  it  from  sowing  time  to  harvest, 
there  probably  came  upon  him  fresh  inroads  from  the  less  civ- 
ilized tribes.  They  coveted  his  land  and  crops  as  well  as  his 
herds  of  cattle.  Battles  were  fought,  and  there  were  still 
greater  needs  for  families  to  band  together.  Consequently 
the  strength  of  the  tribe  increased  as  more  and  more  fami- 
lies gave  their  lives  to  pastoral  and  agricultural  pursuits  and 
united  with  their  neighbors  already  in  the  tribe.  This  union 
of  many  men  and  women  was  the  beginning  of  the  nation.  It 
advanced  them  one  step  nearer  civilization.  But  the  union 
which  they  formed  for  purposes  of  war  brought  about  fight- 
ing and  bloodshed  which  they  had  not  foreseen. 

There  was  no  system  of  government  in  those  days  and  con- 
sequendy  no  laws  or  rulers.  One  man  had  as  much  authority 
as  another.  But  when  a  tribe  became  established,  the  idea 
of  leadership  entered  into  men's  minds,  and  there  was  trouble 
in  the  tribe.  One  family  desired  superiority  over  another, 
and  probably  the  heads  of  many  families,  and  ambitious  sons 
as  well,  fell  to  fighting  for  the  leadership.  There  was  no  prej- 
udice against  fighting  for  the  honor,  and  no  accepted  way  of 
choosing  a  chief  if  they  had  remained  at  peace  with  one  an- 
other.   So  a  long  series  of  internal  feuds  must  have  followed 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


before  men  realized  that  a  nation,  however  small,  must  select 
a  system  of  government  and  rulers  endowed  with  authority,  if 
it  would  lead  a  prosperous  and  unbroken  life.  In  those  dissen- 
sions before  the  establishment  of  governments  are  found  the 

earliest  forms  of  civil  war. 
As  battles  became 
more  and  more  a  part 
of  the  life  of  the  people, 
the  need  for  weapons  in- 
creased. The  club,  which 
had  been  one  of  man's 
first  implements  for  pro- 
tection and  slaughter,  de- 
veloped into  the  battle-ax 
of  metal  and  the  sword, 
and  the  crude  spear  took 
on  the  form  of  the  metal- 
pointed  javelin,  the  lance, 
the  dart,  and  the  dagger. 
The  bow  and  arrow  were 
perfected  early,  and  led 
to  various  instruments 
which  culminated  in  the  gigantic  battering-ram,  an  ancient  mili- 
tary engine  used  to  beat  down  the  defenses  of  besieged  places. 
The  simplest  forms  of  these  arms,  together  with  the  shield 
and  sling,  have  been  common  to  almost  all  savage  races,  and 
are  still  to  be  found  in  use  among  the  aborigines  of  Australia 
and  Occanica,  who  fashion  them  of  wood,  bone,  and  stone,  as 
did  the  inhabitants  of  the  remote  ages.  This  fact  shows  that, 
even  at  this  late  date  in  the  history  of  man,  there  are  peoples 
upon  the  earth  representing  every  degree  of  civilization  — 


(£)  riiiliTH  cHiil  \  Underwood 

Wataveta  Warriors 


THE  STORY  OF  WAR  7 

from  the  lowest  savage  who  only  knows  how  to  satisfy  his 
hunger,  to  the  educated  man  who  has  power  to  make  the  ele- 
ments of  the  earth,  the  water,  and  the  air  serve  his  will. 

Many  of  these  changes  in  arms  came  about  through  the  in- 
fluence of  merchants.  The  exchange  of  goods,  which  we  call 
trade  and  commerce,  has  been  a  very  powerful  factor  in 
advancing  civilization,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  has  been 
responsible  for  the  most  wanton  bloodshed  and  the  most  reck- 
less expenditure  of  life  and  money.  If  men  of  different  races 
could  have  known  and  understood  each  other  in  the  early 
days,  perhaps  the  course  of  war  might  have  been  somewhat 
checked,  and  history  been  written  less  in  battles  and  deeds 
upon  the  field.  But  as  it  was,  one  nation  had  no  way  of  learn- 
ing about  another.  There  were  no  newspapers,  no  books,  no 
means  of  rapid  transportation  from  country  to  country,  and 
few  travelers  who  understood  different  tongues.  When 
strangers  came  together,  they  were  forced  to  make  known 
their  wishes  through  signs  or  symbols,  and  these  were  not 
easily  understood.  A  Greek  general  once  received  from  a  hos- 
tile people  a  message  which  consisted  of  the  body  of  a  bird,  a 
mouse,  and  a  frog,  together  with  a  bundle  of  five  arrows.  The 
general  thought  that  the  enemies  wished  to  say  that  they 
recognized  him  as  lord  of  their  territory  —  the  land,  the  water, 
and  the  air.  One  of  the  general's  officers,  however,  read  the 
message  differently.  He  said  that  unless  the  general  and  his 
soldiers  could  learn  to  fly  through  the  air  like  a  bird,  or  to 
burrow  through  the  earth  like  a  mouse,  or  to  dive  through 
the  water  like  a  frog,  they  would  not  be  able  to  escape  the 
arrows  of  their  enemies.  It  is  not  strange  that  in  a  world  of 
such  ignorance  and  misunderstanding  traders  were  suspicious 
of  each  other  and  went  forth  upon  all  journeys  w^ell  armed. 


8 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


even 
in    ways 


For  the  sake  of  safety  merchants  traveled  in  caravans  like 
the  one  recorded  in  Genesis :  "  a  company  of  Ishmaelites  from 
Gilead  with  their  camels  bearing  spicery  and  balm  and  myrrh, 
going  to  carry  it  down  to  Egypt."  In  companies,  however, 
they  were  not  secure  from  the  attacks  of  nomad  robbers  in 
the  deserts  and  on  the  barren  steppes.  Trading  offered  dan- 
gers as  well  as  difficulties  which  tended  to  keep  men  ever  at 

war.  The  more  civilized 
tribes  conducted 
their  business 
little  likely  to  establish 
friendly  relations  between 
them  and  alien  people. 
The  Chinese,  for  exam- 
ple, employed  very  curi- 
ous methods.  In  a  building 
called  the  Stone  Tower 
they  placed  the  bales  of 
silk  and  wool  which  they 
wished  to  sell,  and  with- 
drew. The  merchants 
then  approached,  depos- 
ited a  sum  of  money 
which  they  were  willing  to  pay  for  the  goods,  and  withdrew. 
The  Chinese  returned,  and  took  away  the  money,  leaving  the 
goods,  if  they  were  satisfied  with  the  sum  ;  but  if  the  pay- 
ment seemed  insufficient,  they  took  away  the  goods  and  left 
the  money.  IVade  prospered,  however,  tiny  villages  grew 
into  busy  market  places,  and  caravans  wound  their  slow  and 
silent  way  farther  and  farther  into  unknown  lands.  In  con- 
sequence roads  were  built  between  distant  places,  some  of 


A  Caravan  in  Asia  Minor 


THE  STORY  OF  WAR  9 

them  leading  to  the  sea,  and  over  these  passed  the  first 
world  messages  of  peace  through  the  kindly  services  of  trade. 
The  soft  footfall  of  the  merchant's  camel  was  not  the  only 
sound  heard  upon  these  ways.  The  tramp  of  the  soldier 
sounded  as  well,  for  the  lone  husbandmen,  who  single-handed 
had  fought  for  their  herds  and  crops,  offered  their  sons  to  the 
nation,  and  armies  appeared  —  armies  of  prodigious  size  and 
elegance.  The  Persians  in  battle  array  serve  as  an  example 
to  us,  for  they  presented  only  one  of  many  brilliant  spectacles 
of  those  war  days.  Silver  altars,  surrounded  by  priests  chant- 
ing sacred  hymns,  were  first  in  line  of  march,  and  were  fol- 
lowed by  three  hundred  sixty-five  youths  dressed  in  purple 
garments.  A  chariot  dedicated  to  the  sun  was  drawn  by  snow- 
white  horses,  led  by  grooms  wearing  white  garments  and 
carrying  golden  wands.  Ten  chariots  embossed  with  gold 
and  silver  preceded  the  cavalry  of  twelve  nations,  dressed  in 
their  various  costumes  and  carrying  their  peculiar  arms.  Then 
came  the  Persian  Immortals,  ten  thousand  in  number,  wear- 
ing golden  chains  and  robes  embroidered  with  gold  and  glit- 
tering with  precious  stones.  Following  at  a  short  distance 
came  fifteen  thousand  nobles,  relatives  of  the  king,  dressed 
in  garments  wonderfully  wrought.  A  company  of  spearmen 
preceded  the  king.  He  rode  in  an  imposing  chariot,  high 
above  the  surrounding  multitude,  and  wore  robes  of  sur- 
passing magnificence,  and  a  costly  miter  upon  his  head.  By 
his  side  walked  two  hundred  of  his  most  noble  relations.  Ten 
thousand  warriors,  bearing  spears  whose  staffs  were  of  silver 
and  heads  of  gold,  followed  the  royal  chariot.  The  king's 
horses,  forty  in  number,  with  thirty  thousand  footmen,  con- 
cluded the  procession.  At  some  distance  followed  the  mother 
and  wife  of  the  king  in  chariots,  accompanied  by  their  ladies 


lO 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


on  horseback.  Fifteen  cars  carried  the  king's  children,  their 
tutors  and  nurses,  and  six  hundred  mules  with  three  hun- 
dred camels  bore  the  royal  treasury  guarded  by  archers.  The 
friends  and  relations  of  the  ladies  followed  with  the  cooks 
and  servants.    Light-armed  troops  brought  up  the  rear. 

It  is  easy  to  see  that  an  army  of  such  magnificence  was 
not  needed  to  keep  the  roads  open  to  caravans,  or  to  protect 


©  Umlerwuod  &  Umleiwood 

Present-Day  State  Magnificence 
Indian  princes  in  solid  gold  and  silver  howdahs,  Delhi  Durbar,  igii 


travelers  from  roving  tribes,  or  even  to  settle  questions  of  a 
nation's  rights  and  honor.  Soldiers,  plainly  clothed  and  pro- 
vided with  only  the  simplest  weapons,  could  have  carried  on 
the  business  of  war  quite  as  well.  But  nations  in  those  days, 
as  now,  enjoyed  parade  and  pomp.  They  not  only  liked  to 
see  themselves  arrayed  in  costly  battle  garments,  but  they 
liked  to  have  other  nations  see  them.  Consequently  neither 
expense  nor  workmanship  was  spared  in  preparing  an  army, 


THE  STORY  OF  WAR  1 1 

for  the  more  splendid  the  appearance,  the  more  grand  and 
powerful  a  nation  seemed.  When  a  king  of  those  days  looked 
upon  his  troops  and  saw  their  strength  and  splendor,  he  felt 
proud  and  wished  to  lead  them  forth.  Such  a  company  was 
not  formed  to  stay  at  home  where  only  their  countrymen 
could  see  them.  Other  nations  must  know  how  powerful  a 
king  he  was.  So  he  and  his  followers  marched  away,  and 
wars  for  conquest  began.  The  weaker  nation  fell  before  the 
more  powerful  and  became  a  subject,  and  the  conqueror  made 
himself  rich  with  spoils  and  slaves  and  new  lands.  Peoples 
were  forced  to  give  themselves  up  to  a  life  of  war,  either  for 
conquest  or  protection,  and  the  great  highways,  which  trade 
would  have  dedicated  to  peace  and  prosperity  alone,  became 
military  roads  over  which  war  took  its  cruel  and  inhuman  way. 
Some  of  these  great  roads  led  to  the  sea,  but  the  sea  in 
those  days  was  not  the  friend  to  nations  that  it  is  to-day. 
Men  feared  it  and  did  not  know  how  to  sail  upon  its  waters. 
Even  those  who  were  born  by  its  shores  dared  not  venture 
far  from  land,  and  generations  upon  generations  passed  away 
upon  the  earth  before  vessels  were  built  and  put  to  sea.  In 
the  early  days  men  crossed  streams  upon  rafts  or  inflated 
skins,  or  in  small  oval  boats  made  of  boughs  and  branches 
and  covered  with  hide.  The  Indian  of  North  America  made 
a  boat  of  this  kind,  covered  with  the  skin  of  the  elk,  called  a 
bull  boat,  and  to-day  similar  vessels  named  coracles  are  fouiid 
in  use  in  l\gypt  and  Tibet,  and  among  fishermen  in  Wales 
and  Ireland,  whose  early  ancestors  paddled  about  in  boats  of 
the  very  same  kind.  Of  course  this  craft  developed  as  time 
went  on,  and  men  became  more  skilled  in  water  travel.  They 
were  enlarged  to  provide  room  for  more  sailors  and  greater 
burdens  of  merchandise,  and  to  carry  masts  and  sails.    But 


12 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


for  many  years  they  served  only  as  river  boats  or  traders 
along  the  coast. 

Among  the  ancient  peoples,  however,  there  was  one  band 
living  in  a  tiny  country  called  Phoenicia,  in  the  western  part 
of  Asia,  by  the  sea,  which  had  courage  to  venture  far  from 


Buli.ock-Skin  Boats,  Sutlej   Rivkk,  India 

land.  They  taught  themselves  how  to  build  seawortlu'  boats 
from  the  cedars  of  their  own  mountains,  and  how  to  sail  those 
boats  upon  the  deep.  And  in  time  they  went  over  the  great 
waters  of  the  Mediterranean,  far  from  home,  and  cast  anchor 
in  the  harbors  of  foreign  lands.  They  taught  strangers  the 
art  of  shipbuilding  and  of  sailing  at  night  by  the  north  star, 
or,  as  the  Greeks  called  it,  the  Phoenician  star.    Everywhere 


THE  STORV  01<    WAR 


13 


they  went  they  carried  cargoes  of  merchandise  to  trade,  for 
caravans  from  the  north,  south,  and  east  of  Asia  brought 
many  wares  into  their  country.  Spices,  copper,  and  gold  were 
in  their  markets  ;  also  ivory  and  ebony,  slaves,  horses,  and 
mules,  pearls  and  diamonds  from  India  and  Ceylon,  silver 
mined  in  Spain,  linen  spun  in  Egypt,  tin  from  the  British 
Isles,  amber  from  the  Baltic,  and 
merry  apes  and  gorgeous  pea- 
cocks of  the  south.  These  they 
stowed  away  in  the  holds  of  their 
ships  and  sent  to  lands  where 
they  were  not  found.  '"  When 
thy  wares  went  forth  out  of  the 
sea,"  wrote  the  Prophet  Ezekiel 
about  Phoenicia,  ""thou  fiUedst 
many  people  ;  thou  didst  enrich 
the  kings  of  the  earth  with  the 
multitude  of  thy  riches  and  of  thy 
merchandise."  Wherever  they 
sailed  they  went  as  educators, 
too,  as  well  as  mariners  and  mer- 
chants, for  their  communication  taught  rhany  things  about 
the  earth  and  its  people.  In  this  way  the  commerce  of  that 
litde  country  in  Asia  wove  a  web  of  peaceful  intercourse 
among  nearly  all  the  known  countries  of  the  world. 

But  alas !  men  proved  to  be  no  more  honorable  upon  the 
sea  than  they  were  upon  the  land.  The  same  spirit  which 
led  them  to  wage  great  wars  for  conquests  in  the  plains  and 
mountain  passes  filled  the  hearts  of  sailors  as  they  sighted 
ships  of  other  nations  or  sailed  past  foreign  shores.  They 
grew  jealous  of  each  other's  colonies  and  commerce,  and 


Ancient  Tyrian  Vessel 

From  Webster's  "General  History 
of  Commerce  " 


14 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


desired  for  themselves  whatever  good  thing  another  people 
owned.  In  satisfying  their  ambitions  they  showed  no  feeling 
of  honor  or  justice,  for  they  robbed  and  plundered  and  de- 
clared war  wherever  it  pleased  them.  Pirates  chased  trading 
ships  upon  the  high  seas  and  even  ventured  near  the  coast 

to  make  life  terrible.  Mar- 
iners armed  their  craft, 
and  rulers  commanded 
fighting  ships  called  gal- 
leys to  be  launched  and 
fitted  with  instruments  of 
warfare.  In  this  way  the 
first  navies  of  the  world 
were  founded. 

And  strange  and  mag- 
nificent these  navies  were, 
for  the  ancients  enjoyed 
mingling  splendor  with  the 
horrors  of  war.  Sometimes 
striped  sails  adorned  the 
galleys ;  sometimes  they 
were  dyed  purple  or  flame 
color,  and  embroidered 
with  gold  or  silver.  Hulls 
were  painted  gaudily  or 
gilded,  and  gilded  oars 
swung  by  unhappy  slaves  flashed  in  the  sunshine.  The  decks 
were  sumptuous  with  bright  awnings  and  inlaid  work  of  ivory, 
and  the  bow  was  formed  in  some  high  and  pointed  figure. 
Even  many  centuries  later  English  kings  fought  in  similar 
galleys  gay  with  banners,  pennons,  and  bright  sails. 


Ancient  Roma.\  \  1...1 1..> 
From  Webster's  "  History  of  Commerce ' 


THE  STORY  OF  WAR 


15 


These  wonderful  boats  were  subjected  to  the  most  severe 
dangers  and  encounters,  all  regardless  of  their  beauty  and  ex- 
pense. An  admiral  often  directed  his  vessel  to  run  into  an 
enemy's  ship,  thus  shattering  the  oars,  or  breaking  the  rudder, 
or  smashing  in  the  side,  or  overturning  the  ship.  When  the 
prow  itself  could  not  be  used,  a  beam  was  swept  quickly  across 
the  enemy's  deck,  maiming  the  crew,  or  knocking  them  and 


l'l.nt,vji;i|ili  lix    rani  'l'h..niiison 

H.  M.  S.  Ok/ox,  a  Fikst-class  British  liATii.Ksiur 

their  instruments  into  the  sea.  Huge  hooks  of  iron  were 
thrown  from  one  deck  to  another,  to  hold  two  ships  fast  so 
that  the  soldiers  of  one  might  leap  over  upon  the  enemy. 
Great  hollow  pipes  belched  forth  fire,  which  burned  the  ves- 
sels and  the  men,  and  earthen  pots  filled  with  lighted  coals 
and  pitch,  or  live  snakes,  were  dropped  upon  the  enemy's 
decks.  Galleys  driven  toward  the  shore  were  caught  by  iron 
cranes  suspended  from  the  walls  of  forts,  and  lifted  out  of  the 
water  and  dashed  to  pieces,    l^mglish  warriors  of  a  later  day 


i6 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


hurled  stones,  bricks,  and  bars  of  iron  upon  their  enemy,  shot 
arrows  winged  with  feathers  or  brass,  or  threw  hme  into  the 
eyes  of  their  opponents.  In  this  w-ay  many  a  splendid  galley 
went  down  in  all  its  glory,  and  in  this  way  naval  warfare  was 
begun.  From  these  galleys  on  the  sea  have  developed  the 
warships  of  our  day,  —  the  battleships,  protected  cruisers, 
armored  cruisers,  gunboats,  monitors,  scout  ships,  torpedo 


©ln(kr».»„l  X-  riKU'rwooil 
AuTOMOIiILK    ArTII.I.KKY    FOR    DEALING    WITH    AJiKIAl.    1'1\EMIES 

Equipped  with  wireless  apparatus 

boats,  torpedo-boat  destroyers,  and  submarines,  —  and  from 
their  crude  and  terrible  arms  have  come  the  more  refined 
and  perfect  machines  which  our  ships  carry.  Yet  from  the 
aeroplane  high  in  the  air  to  the  submarine  scudding  beneath 
the  waters,  our  weapons  for  destroying  armies  and  fleets  are 
no  less  terrible  or  destructive. 

Soldiers  to-day  present  a  most  impressive  sight  as  they 
march  away  to  war  in  perfect  time  to  music  and  command. 


'illK   sroK'N'   Ol"  WAR 


17 


Their  uniforms  are  fresh  and  their  braid  and  buttons  bright, 
banners  of  the  regiment  and  eountry  wave  in  the  breeze,  swords 
and  bayonets  Hash  in  the  sun,  and  the  sound  of  drum  and  bugle 
stirs  them  and  those  who  watch  them  through  their  tears.  You 
would  not  know  them,  though,  if  you  should  follow  them  on 
to  the  battlefield.  Their  ranks  would  be  broken,  their  banners 
torn,  their  suits  black  with  dirt  and  sweat  and  blood,  and  as 
they  charged  they  would  be  trampling  upon  dead  and  dying 
men.  Faces  that  were  young  would  be  torn  away,  eyes  that 
watched  to  kill  would  be  shot  out,  ears  that  listened  for  the 


A  16-INCH  Gun 


Underwood  &  Underwood 


Its  projectile  is  nearly  as  tall  as  a  man  of  average  height  and  weighs  2400  pounds.  One 

such  shell  probably  will  put  the  largest  dreadnought  out  of  action.  When  elevated  to 

an  angle  of  45°,  the  gun  has  an  extreme  range  of  22  miles. 

word  to  fire  would  be  gone,  and  hands  and  feet  and  even 
heads  would  be  blown  off.  And  should  you  see  a  naval  fight 
upon  a  warship  cleared  for  action,  the  experience  would  be 
similar.  The  sounds  from  the  great  guns  would  deafen  you, 
the  ship  would  shudder  beneath  your  feet  at  the  shock  of 
the  firing,  and,  as  the  booming  died  away,  sailors'  faces 
would  peer  out,  haggard  with  care  and  black  with  oil  and 
soot.  Great  parts  of  the  ship  might  be  torn  away  by  the 
enemy's  guns,  or  the  whole  ship  blown  up.  and  that  which 
was  a  little  city  of  the  sea  sunk  into  the  waters  to  be  drowned 
and  lost  forever. 


1 8  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

And  what  has  made  these  changes  in  an  army  and  navy 
which  was  so  fair  to  see  ?  The  enemy's  weapons  have  de- 
stroyed ;  they  have  done  the  work  for  which  they  were 
planned.  Muskets,  rifles,  and  pistols,  heavy  guns,  mortars, 
battery  guns  and  rapid-fire  gims  have  poured  forth  bullets, 
shrapnel,  shot,  shells,  bombs,  and  projectiles,  some  weighing 
as  much  as  fourteen  hundred  pounds.  Gunpowder  mines  have 
been  buried  in  the  earth  and  submarine  mines  beneath  the  sea, 
torpedoes  have  been  laid  in  the  grass,  anchored  in  a  channel, 
set  adrift  in  a  current,  and  fired  from  warships,  and  all  man's 
latest  and  most  cunning  instruments  have  been  used  to  gain  a 
victory.  Such  is  modern  war — the  real  war.  Only  a  few  know 
it  as  it  is.   The  rest  of  us  see  the  gold  lace  and  hear  the  music. 

Nations  now  do  not  commit  the  same  ravages  upon  their 
neighbors  that  they  did  in  days  gone  by,  but  they  still  lack 
faith  and  trust  in  each  other.  The  memories  of  old  feuds  keep 
them  suspicious,  although  they  respect  one  another's  bound- 
aries and  possessions  fairly  well,  and  newspapers  make  them 
fearful  of  fresh  wars.  Some  men  believe  that  nations  will  al- 
ways fight  because  they  alwa}'s  ha\-e  fought,  and  that  men 
never  will  outgrow  their  love  of  war.  Other  men  are  making 
fortunes  from  warships  and  armor ;  so  of  course  they  believe 
in  having  countries  well  jDrepared.  The  presence  of  some  bar- 
barous and  scmibarbarous  peoples  in  certain  countries  of  the 
world  fills  near-by  governments  with  fear  of  attack  and  devas- 
tation. All  these  influences  work  together  to  keep  great  armies 
in  training  and  costly  navies  plying  up  and  down,  to  protect 
home  lands,  colonies,  and  commerce. 

So  the  story  of  war  is  not  yet  finished,  not  even  after  ages 
of  fighting  upon  the  earth  ;  but  the  spirit  of  justice  and  friend- 
ship, whicli  once  was  weak  among  nations,  grows  stronger  year 


©  I'lulerwooil  &  Uiulenvood 

Jm'anese  Siege  Gun  throwing  ii-incii  Shell 
(Russo-Japanese  War) 


19 


20  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF' NATIONS 

by  year.  From  the  days  of  the  olden  conquerors,  who  merci- 
lessly brought  together  different  peoples  and  through  their 
commerce  taught  much  about  the  world,  nations  have  been 
drawn  closer  and  closer  to  one  another.  Intelligence  and  cul- 
ture have  spread,  and  business  knows  no  boundaries.  Ameri- 
cans own  property  in  Mexico,  Europeans  are  developing  the 
backward  countries  of  South  America,  Germans  are  carr^'ing 
on  business  in  Africa,  the  king  of  England  owns  securities 
in  the  United  States,  and  people  of  many  races  are  working 
together  to  provide  each  other  with  the  things  which  they  de- 
sire. The  Old  World  and  the  New  are  made  one  by  swift-sail- 
ing ocean  steamers,  railroads,  cables,  and  telegraph  lines.  Now 
in  New  York  or  Hamburg  or  Shanghai  you  can  buy  a  ticket 
around  the  world,  and  be  safe  and  welcome  almost  anywhere 
on  your  travels.  Laws  govern  individuals  and  states,  and  na- 
tions are  framing  new  rules  to  govern  their  conduct  toward  each 
other,  which  are  becoming  international  law.  The  whole  world 
has  become  bound  together  by  many  ties  of  business,  educa- 
tion, and  sympathy,  and  the  closer  these  ties  are  drawn  the 
greater  will  be  the  spirit  of  friendship  among  the  nations. 
The  old  conditions  which  made  war  possible  are  fading  into 
the  past,  and  from  the  struggles  of  centuries  good  appears. 

War 

I  abhor, 

And  yet  how  sweet 

The  sound  along  the  marching  street 

Of  drum  and  fife,  and  I  forget 

Wet  eyes  of  widows,  and  forget 

Broken  old  mothers,  and  the  whole 

Dark  butchery  without  a  soul. 

Without  a  soul  —  save  this  bright  drink 
Of  heady  music,  sweet  as  death : 


y.  •" 


22  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

And  ev^en  my  peace-abiding  feet 
Go  marching  with  the  marching  street, 
For  yonder  yonder  goes  the  fife, 
And  what  care  I  for  human  life  ! 
The  tears  fill  my  astonished  eyes 

And  my  full  heart  is  like  to  break. 
And  yet 'tis  all  embannered  lies, 

A  dream  those  little  drummers  make. 

Oh,  it  is  wickedness  to  clothe 

Yon  hideous  grinning  thing  that  stalks 
Hidden  in  music,  like  a  queen 

That  in  a  garden  of  glory  walks, 
Till  good  men  love  the  thing  they  loathe. 
Art,  thou  hast  many  infamies. 

But  not  an  infamy  like  this. 
Oh,  snap  the  fife  and  still  the  drum. 

And  show  the  monster  as  she  is  ! 

The  lUiiiicii  of  ] I'll r,  by  Richard  Lf.  Gallienne 


CHAPTER  II 

TII]':   HISTORY   OF   I'EACE 

What  is  the  Voice  I  hear 

On  the  wind  of  the  Western  Sea  ? 
Sentinel !  Hsten  from  out  Cape  Clear, 

And  say  what  the  voice  may  be. 
"  'T  is  a  proud,  free  Teople  calling  loud 

To  a  People  proud  and  free. 

"And  it  says  to  them,  "  Kinsmen,  hail ! 

We  severed  have  been  too  long ; 
Now  let  us  have  done  with  a  worn-out  tale, 

The  tale  of  an  ancient  wrong. 
And  our  friendship  last  long  as  Tovc  doth  last, 

And  be  stronger  than  Death  is  strong.' " 

Answer  them.  Sons  of  the  self-same  race. 

And  blood  of  the  self-same  clan. 
Let  us  speak  with  each  other,  face  to  face, 

And  answer,  as  man  to  man. 
And  loyally  love  and  trust  each  other. 

As  none  but  free  men  can. 

Now,  fling  them  out  to  the  breeze, 

vShamrock,  Thistle,  and  Rose ! 
And  the  Star-Spangled  Banner  unfurl  with  these, 

A  message  to  friends  and  foes, 
Wherever  the  sails  of  Peace  are  seen, 

And  wherever  the  War-wind  blows. 

A  message  to  bond  and  thrall  to  wake, 

P"or,  whenever  we  come,  we  twain. 
The  Throne  of  the  Tyrant  shall  rock  and  quake. 

And  his  menace  be  void  and  vain  : 
For  you  are  lords  of  a  strong  young  land. 

And  we  are  lords  of  the  main. 
23 


24 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  Ot^  NATIONS 


Yes,  this  is  the  Voice  on  the  bluff  March  gale, 

"  We  severed  have  been  too  long : 
But  now  we  have  done  with  a  worn-out  tale. 

The  tale  of  an  ancient  wrong, 
And  our  friendship  shall  last  as  Love  doth  last. 

And  be  stronger  than  Death  is  strong." 

From  A  Poke  from  the  West,  by  Alfred  Austin 


Nowadays  we  hear  a  great  deal  about  peace.  Statesmen 
mention   it  in  their  speeches,   clergymen    preach   about   it 

in  their  sermons,  bankers 
consider  it  in  their  loans, 
merchants  talk  about  it  in 
their  offices,  military  com- 
manders discuss  it  at  the 
barracks,  laborers  believe 
in  it,  and  teachers  and 
mothers  petition  for  it  the 
world  over.  Congresses 
assemble  in  many  countries 
to  lay  plans  for  helping  the 
cause  which  they  call  the 
peace  movement,  and  at  the  same  time  certain  newspapers 
and  advocates  of  great  navies  and  armies  are  declaring  that 
peace  is  a  dream  of  dreamers,  a  most  impossible  fantasy  for 
such  a  warlike  world  as  ours.  All  this  discussion  and  differ- 
ence of  opinion  make  us  wonder  what  this  peace  really  is, 
and  if  all  those  who  arc  talking  about  it  understand  it. 

Sometime  far  back  in  the  strange  past,  when  men  settled 
all  questions  by  battle,  the  idea  of  peace  came  into  the  world. 
No  one  knows  what  caused  such  a  pleasant  thought  among 
the  cruel  ones  which  filled  men's  minds,  nor  just  what  peace 


Trial  by  Wager  of  Battle 
From  a  manuscript  of  the  thirteenth  century 


THE  HISTORY  OF  PEACE  25 

meant  at  first.  In  our  time,  however,  it  has  many  meanings 
—  the  peace  that  prevails  among  the  members  of  a  family  or 
neighborhood  and  among  friends,  the  peace  that  comes  with 
the  doing  of  duty  and  of  good  deeds  and  with  a  clear  con- 
science, the  peace  that  blesses  a  country  whose  citizens  live 
in  harmony,  and  also  the  peace  that  might  reign  among 
nations.  The  beginning  of  this  last  and  most  wonderful 
peace  came  in  the  days  when  men  first  felt  a  little  kindness 
toward  foreigners,  and  a  grain  of  honor  in  what  they  said  and 
did.  Since  that  time  it  has  been  growing  the  world  over,  and 
each  year  the  'nations  are  drawn  closer  and  closer  by  many 
bonds,  and  are  settling  more  and  more  questions  of  dispute 
through  a  court  of  judges  instead  of  waging  war.  It  is  this 
peace  among  the  nations  that  concerns  men's  minds  to-day. 

Some  believe  that  for  a  nation  a  life  of  peace  without  war 
would  be  disastrous  because  they  think  that  without  war 
young  men  would  not  learn  manly  virtues.  Others  are  sure 
that  any  nation  which  advocates  peace  must  be  either  weak 
or  afraid  of  its  neighbor.  Still  others  feel  that  it  is  foolish  to 
even  talk  about  peace,  because  fighting  is  just  as  much  a  part 
of  man's  nature  as  loving,  and  cannot  be  changed.  "  In  times 
of  peace  prepare  for  war,"  these  gentlemen  say,  and  each 
year  they  make  up  a  great  war  budget  in  order  that  their 
country  may  have  money  to  keep  its  army  and  navy  ready  for 
battle  at  any  moment.  On  the  other  hand,  many  believe  that 
only  through  peace  and  peaceful  settlement  of  quarrels  can 
nations  lead  upright  and  prosperous  lives. 

The  real  peace  which  concerns  nations,  however,  can  hardly 
weaken  men  or  races,  nor  make  a  people  seem  cowardly  in 
the  eyes  of  the  world.  It  has  too  noble  a  purpose  for  that, 
for  it  demands  the  reign  of  law  and  justice  in  affairs  between 


26 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


nations.    And  who  does  not  believe  in  such  a  peace  ?    The 
bravest  soldier  on  the  field  fights  for  law  and  justice,  the  most 
farseeing  statesman  pleads  for  law  and  justice,  the  father _ 
trains  his  children  to  obey  law  and  to  act  justly  with  their 
playmates.    Nations  frame  constitutions  which  are  composed 

of    their  chief    laws    of 

government,  sovereigns 
make  rules  called  edicts 
and  decrees,  and  legis- 
lators enact  statutes. 
Ever)-where  laws  are 
made  for  the  good  of 
the  people  as  citizens 
and  for  the  countries 
themselves,  because  they 
are  based  upon  the  prin- 
ciple of  justice.  They 
are  made  to  protect  life 
and  property,  and  to  give 
eveiy  man  "  a  square 
deal."^  Any  person  who 
is  summoned  into  court 
has  a  chance  to  tell  his 
stoiy  to  a  judge  and  jury  whose  business  it  is  to  decide  whether 
or  not  he  has  done  wrong.  The  court,  however,  does  not  allow 
the  offender  to  fight  out  the  matter  with  swords  and  pistols  and 
cannon  ;  people  know  that  such  means  would  prove  nothing 
and  would  be  unjust  and  cruel  to  those  who  were  injured. 
Instead,  prisoner,  judge,  jury,  lawyers,  and  witnesses  talk 
over  the  matter  together.    Why  should  not  the  same  order 

1  An  expression  used  by  Theodore  Roosevelt. 


An  African  Court  hearing  a  Case 


THE  HISTORY  OF  PEACE 


27 


and  fairness  reign  in  matters  between  nations  ?  Would  sucii 
a  peace  make  nations  weak  ?  The  same  strong  minds,  sound 
bodies,  and  brave  hearts  that  are  needed  to  fight  with  men 
from  other  nations  would  be  needed  to  argue  with  them.  The 
same  justice,  mercy,  kindness,  honesty,  courage,  intelligence, 


i 

^ 

An  English  Court  in  Session 


ijuil  i  I'liilerwood 


unselfishness,  and  honor  which  are  needed  every  day  now  to 
make  nations  stronger  and  more  noble  would  be  just  as 
necessary  if  different  countries  should  agree  to  keep  peace 
with  each  other.  In  fact,  this  peace  encourages  everything 
which  is  best  in  men  and  governments,  and  requires  all 
deeds  and  sacrifices  which  make  true  national  strength. 

The  thought  of  settling  controversies  between  nations  in  a 
peaceful  manner  instead  of  by  war  is  really  very  old.  The  feel- 
ing of  justice  and  mercy  and  friendliness  toward  strangers 


28  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

is  still  older,  for  without  such  feeling  no  people  desires 
peace,  Jewish  history  records  that  fourteen  hundred  years 
and  more  before  the  birth  of  Christ  similar  justice  toward 
foreigners  was  expected  of  the  Jews.  In  the  words  of  their 
law  it  is  written  : 

May  you  be  a  laborious  people,  and  exercise  your  souls  in  virtuous 
actions,  and  thereby  possess  and  inherit  the  land  without  wars ;  while 
neither  any  foreigners  make  war  upon  it,  and  so  afflict  you,  nor  any  inter- 
nal sedition  seize  upon  it.  .  .  .  Let  all  sort  of  warlike  operations,  whether 
they  befall  you  now,  in  your  own  time,  or  hereafter  in  the  times  of  your 
posterity,  be  done  out  of  your  own  borders.  But  when  you  are  about  to 
go  to  war,  send  ambassages  and  heralds  to  those  who  are  your  volun- 
tary enemies  ;  for  it  is  a  right  tiling  to  make  use  of  words  to  them,  be- 
fore y  on  come  to  yotir  iveapojis  of  ivar ;  and  assure  them  thereby,  that 
although  you  have  a  numerous  army,  with  horses  and  weapons,  and, 
above  these,  a  God  merciful  to  you,  and  ready  to  assist  you,  you 
do;  however,  desire  them  not  to  compel  you  to  fight  against  them  nor  to 
take  from  them  what  they  have.  .  .  .  And  if  they  hearken  to  you,  it  will 
be  proper  for  you  to  keep  peace  with  them.^ 

And  this  law  of  justice  and  mercy  requires  still  more  : 

When  you  have  pitched  your  camp  take  care  that  you  do  noth- 
ing that  is  cruel;  and  when  you  are  engaged  in  a  siege,  and  want  timber 
for  making  warlike  engines,  do  not  render  the  land  naked  by  cut- 
ting down  trees  that  bear  fruits;  but  spare  them,  as  considering  that  they 
were  made  for  the  benefit  of  men,  and  that  if  they  could  speak, 
they  would  have  a  just  plea  against  you ;  because,  though  they  are  not 
occasions  of  the  war,  they  are  unjustly  treated,  and  suffer  in  it; 
and  would,  if  they  were  able,  remove  themselves  into  another  land.^ 

The  Egyptians  also  showed  leniency  in  times  of  war.  They 
spared  those  who  fell  in  battle  if  they  asked  for  mercy,  and 
in  ancient  pictures  of  naval  fights  they  are  shown  rescuing 
the  enemy  from  a  watery  grave  when  their  galleys  were 
sinking. 

^  Works  of  Flavius  Joscphus,  "Antiquities  of  the  Jews,"  IJook  IV. 


THE  H1ST()R\    OK   I'KACE  29 

One  of  the  oldest  stories  which  reveals  friendship  between 
foreigners  is  told  in  the  "  l^ook  of  Ruth."  On  account  of  a 
famine  in  the  land,  a  man  named  Elimelech  and  his  wife, 
Naomi,  went  away  with  their  two  sons  to  a  strange  country 
called  Moab.  Soon  after  Elimelech  died,  but  the  sons  at 
least  must  have  been  happy  in  the  foreign  land,  for  they  mar- 
ried daughters  of  Moab.  After  ten  years,  however,  the  sons 
died  also,  and  the  mother  was  left  alone  among  people  who 
were  not  her  own.  So  she  prepared  to  return  home,  and  her 
daughters-in-law  went  with  her  a  little  way  to  speed  her  on  the 
journey.  At  last  she  kissed  them  and  turned  to  go  on  alone,  but 
Ruth,  one  of  the  daughters,  clung  to  her,  saying,  "  Entreat 
me  not  to  leave  thee,  for  whither  thou  goest,  I  will  go  ;  thy 
people  shall  be  my  people."  So  Naomi  took  Ruth  with  her, 
and  all  the  city  made  her  welcome,  showing  her  the  same 
kindnesses  which  her  people  had  shown  Naomi.  And  for  the 
rest  of  her  days  Ruth  lived  happily  among  the  men  and 
women  of  another  race,  over  three  thousand  years  ago. 

Sometimes  in  those  far-away  days  rulers  felt  interest  in 
kingdoms  and  people  not  their  own,  and  communicated  with 
each  other.  The  Queen  of  Sheba,  we  are  told,  heard  such 
wonderful  tales  of  the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  king  of  Israel, 
that  she  determined  to  see  the  king  and  find  out  for  herself 
if  the  reports  were  true.  So  she  journeyed  to  Jerusalem,  and 
asked  of  that  famous  ruler  many  perplexing  cjuestions.  In 
due  time,  however,  all  her  queries  were  answered,  and  she 
knew  that  Solomon's  wisdom  was  eveiy  whit  as  great  as 
people  said.  Then  she  presented  him  with  much  gold  and 
great  store  of  spices  and  precious  stones,  and  many  sandal- 
wood trees  from  which  pillars,  harps,  and  psalteries  for 
singers  were  made. 


30 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


Another  king  of  Israel,  Hezekiah,  was  once  sick  unto 
death,  and  the  news  of  his  danger  came  to  the  ears  of  the 
king  of  Babylon.  That  monarch,  feeling  kindly  toward 
Hezekiah,  sent  letters  to  him  and  a  present.    And  Hezekiah 


©  tfndprwoDfl  &  Underwood 

Business  Men  of  Japan  entering  New  York  Harbor  to  inspect 
American  Banking  and  Commercial  Methods  (April,  191  i) 

received  them  with  much  pleasure,  and  showed  the  king's 
messengers  all  his  most  precious  treasures. 

Such  courtesies  between  nations  have  become  the  custom 
nowada\'s,  and  are  very  pleasant  ways  of  expressing  friend- 
ship and  sympathy.  The  president  of  the  United  States, 
however,  is  not  allowed  to  accept  gifts  from  foreign  powers 


THE  HISTORY  OF  PEACE 


31 


without  permission.  According  to  the  Constitution,  "  no  per- 
son iiolding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust  shall,  without  the 
consent  of  the  Congress, 
accept  of  any  present,  emol- 
ument, office,  or  title,  of  any 
kind  whatever,  from  any 
king,  prince,  or  foreign 
state."  Nor  is  the  president 
expected  to  leave  the  terri- 
tory of  the  country  while  he 
holds  office.  Many  other 
magistrates  make  frequent 
visits  for  royal  weddings, 
funerals,  and  special  cele- 
brations, and  for  rest  and 
recreation.  Very  often  they 
send  representatives  to  learn 
how  another  country  cares 
for  its  poor  and  sick,  or 
provides  schools,  libraries, 
fresh  water,  and  pure  air. 
Ambassadors  and  consuls 
regularly  live  in  foreign 
cities  and  act  for  their 
rulers  in  many  matters  of 
peace.  Help  also  is  ever 
ready  when  trouble  comes 
to  a  nation.  When  news  of 
the  great  earthquake  which 
destroyed  the  islands  and  the  southern  part  of  Italy  in  1908 
was  wired  around  the  world,  all  countries  showed  the  deepest 


©  I'mlerwoocI  .<:  riKlcrwdod 

The  Kmi'eror  of  Germany  at  the 
Funeral  of  King  Edward  VII 


32  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF'  NATIONS 

sympathy.  Francis  Joseph,  emperor  of  Austria,  gave  ten  thou- 
sand dollars  for  the  relief  of  the  sufferers.  King  Edward  VII 
of  England  wired  his  condolence,  and  the  Lord  Mayor  of 
London  at  once  opened  a  fund.  A  French  relief  squadron 
set  sail  from  Toulon  laden  with  food,  clothing,  medical  sup- 
plies, and  money,  and  the  United  States  supply  ship  Celtic, 
with  a  million  and  a  half  of  navy  rations,  was  dispatched  at 
once  to  the  scene  of  the  disaster.  Americans  laid  out  a  vil- 
lage among  the  ruins  of  Messina,  and  erected  nearly  two 
thousand  cottages  from  material  sent  from  the  United  States. 
And  when  the  late  king  of  England  died  in  May,  1910,  the 
mourning  was  almost  universal.  Expressions  of  sorrow  were 
sent  from  every  nation,  and  nine  kings  and  many  princely 
guests  rode  in  his  funeral  train.  The  message  from  the 
United  States  was  as  follows  : 

^f 

Toher  Majesty  Queen  Alexandra  : 

On  the  sad  occasion  of  the  death  of  King  Edward.  I  offer  to  your 
Majesty  and  to  your  son.  his  illustrious  successor,  the  most  profound 
sympathy  of  the  people  and  of  the  government  of  the  United  States, 
whose  hearts  go  out  to  their  British  kinsmen  in  this  their  national 
bereavement. 

To  this  1  add  the  expression  to  your  Majesty  and  to  the  new  king, 
of  my  own  personal  sympathy  and  of  my  appreciation  of  those  high 
qualities  which  made  the  life  of  the  late  king  so  potent  an  influence 
toward  peace  and  justice  among  the  nations. 

[.Signed]     William  Howard  Taft 

In  this  manner  the  spirit  of  brotherhood  shows  itself  to-day 
—  not  once  in  a  while,  as  in  the  oldc-n  time,  but  very  otten 
and  on  every  hand.  Vet  it  was  not  brought  about  in  a  gen- 
eration or  in  a  single  century.  Years  and  years  have  passed 
since  the  Queen  of  Sheba  took  her  way  to  Jerusalem  and 
the    liabvionian    mes.sengcrs   were    received    in    IKzekiah's 


THE  HISTORY  OF  PEACE  33 

court,  and  many  men  have  lived  and  died  for  the  cause  of 
peace,  each  one  doin<^  something  noble  which  has  made 
friendship  among   nations   more  possible. 

When  the  angels  sang  in  the  heavens  long  ago  in  the  days 
of  old  Judea,  the  listening  shepherds  heard  a  song  of  peace. 
"Glory  to  (iod  in  the  highest,"  the  message  rang,  "and 
on  earth  peace,  good  will  to  men."  The  song  caroled  the 
birth  of  a  baby  boy,  who  became  the  Prince  of  Peace  be- 
cause He  grew  to  be  a  leader  among  men  and  the  first  and 
greatest  teacher  of  good  will  to  all  mankind.  He  taught  men 
to  love  their  enemies  and  to  do  good  to  them  as  if  they  were 
friends  and  brothers.  His  message  was  so  full  of  loving 
kindness  and  tender  mercy  that  it  ga\'e  men  and  nations 
a  new  and  noble  inspiration  for  their  lives  —  an  inspiration 
which  has  been  felt  in  all  the  generations  since  His  birth. 

After  the  birth  (jf  Christ,  in  spite  of  the  bloodshed  which 
continued,  the  affairs  of  men  began  to  change  very  slowly  for 
the  better.  A  university,  perhaps  the  first  in  the  world,  was 
founded  as  early  as  975  at  Cairo,  Egypt,  and  called  El-Azhar 
University.  England  established  its  first  university  in  Oxford 
between  11 00  and  1200,  and  long  after,  when  the  Pilgrims 
had  settled  in  America,  Harvard  University  arose  in  Cam- 
bridge, Massachusetts,  in  1636,  the  first  seat  of  learning  in 
tlie  New  World.  PLducation  was  not  common  in  those  days, 
but  the  universities  had  great  influence  and  sowed  the  seeds 
for  the  more  general  learning  which  prevails  in  our  time. 
About  fifty  years  before  Columbus  set  sail  over  the  unknown 
sea  in  search  of  a  short  route  to  the  Indies,  the  printing  press 
was  invented.  And  about  fifty  years  after  Columbus  had  found 
America,  the  Bible  was  published.  These  two  events,  together 
with  the  opening  of  a  new  countrx',  had  a  wonderful  influence 


34 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


throughout  the  world.  The  doors  of  knowledge  were  unlocked 
to  all ;  the  superstition  which  had  hung  about  the  Scriptures 
was  swept  away  ;  and  men  began  to  dream  of  liberty  which 
would  make  all  free  and  equal,  and  give  them  the  right  to 
control  their  own  governments  and  to  worship  as  they  chose. 

From  these  great  events 
developed  Biblical  knowl- 
edge, the  republic,  and 
the  common  school,  all  of 
which  promote  the  spirit  of 
brotherhood  among  men. 
About  a  century  later 
Henry  of  Navarre,  who 
was  also  Henry  IV  of 
France,  confided  to  his 
wisest  counselors  and  to 
Queen  Elizabeth,  his  aged 
friend  across  the  Channel, 
a  new  and  wonderful  plan. 
This  soldier  king  (1553- 
16 10)  had  ten  wishes, 
nine  of  which  his  cour- 
tiers knew  and  probably 
gossiped  over,  but  the 
tenth  was  so  precious  that 
he  trusted  it  to  only  a  few.  One  wish  was  that  he  might  win  a 
battle  over  the  king  of  Spain ;  another  was  for  grace  and  safety 
for  his  soul ;  a  third,  that  France  might  hold  her  own  against 
all  enemies  ;  a  fourth,  sad  to  tell,  that  he  might  be  rid  of  his 
wife  forever.  So  the  wishes  differ,  some  concerning  himself 
in  particular,  some  pertxiining  to  the  government  under  his 


IT  KXit^  .  IV. 

ur„:uu-d till- Ur.-al  l,\li:'Ku.jrof  I 

/>/,;)  ,,tP,ir,s yia^  4 idio'^ ^'Jt^er 

Rf-'ryinir  ril  Yecl/'S, 


THE  HlSl'ORY  OF  PEACE 


35 


o  yClUi   IJrji- 


control.  The  tenth  and  most  important  was  the  plan  for  a 
United  States  of  lunope.  The  Cireat  Design,  as  it  is  called, 
proposed  to  reduce  the  number  of  European  states  to  fifteen 
and  to  unite  their  different  armies  and  navies  into  one  army 
and  one  navy.  The  states  were  to  meet  in  council  to  make 
laws  for  themselves,  as  if 
they  were  one  nation,  and 
they  were  to  be  protected 
equally  by  their  military 
forces.  Henry  hoped  in 
this  way  to  bring  harmon)' 
among  the  nations.  The 
plan  was  full  of  beauty, 
and  for  the  first  time  sug- 
gested to  men  a  union  of 
several  countries.  This 
tenth  wish,  however,  never 
came  to  pass,  for  Henr}- 
was  assassinated.  A  tall 
man  clad  in  black,  with  a 
broad-brimmed  hat  drawn 
over  his  eyes,  thrust  his 
arm  through  the  window 

of  the  state  carriage  as  it  passed  along  a  narrow  street,  and 
stabbed  the  king.  He  fell  dead,  and  with  him  died  the  Great 
Design. 

Fifteen  years  after  Henry's  death  Hugo  Grotius  (1583- 
1645),  ^  Dutch  jurist,  who  had  had  an  unusual  career  and 
whose  patron  the  French  king  had  been,  published  a  remark- 
able book,  "  Rights  of  War  and  Peace."  He  showed  how 
princes,  who  called  themselves  Christian  rulers,  committed  the 


Hugo  Grotius 
From  Hill's  "  Lessons  for  Junior  Citizens" 


36  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF'  NATIONS 

most  awful  and  unholy  crimes  in  the  name  of  war,  disgracing 
themselves  as  men  and  nations.  He  begged  them  to  consider 
arbitration  in  place  of  war  as  the  only  true  and  honorable  way 
of  settling  questions  of  dispute.  If  the  nations  were  to  settle 
quarrels  by  arbitration,  they  would  take  their  cases  to  a  judge 
or  judges  called  arbitrators,  or  before  a  court  of  judges  called  a 
court  of  arbitration.  This  book  gave  men  many  new  thoughts. 
They  considered  the  nature  of  war  and  their  duty  in  the  matter 
of  lessening  evils,  and  were  greatly  influenced.  In  consequence 
Hugo  Grotius  is  sometimes  called  the  founder  of  international 
law,  because  he  brought  order  into  the  laws  between  nations 
and  introduced  into  them  the  spirit  of  respect  and  justice. 

Two  Englishmen  took  up  this  work  for  peace  when  death 
had  claimed  the  famous  Dutchman,  and  carried  it  still  further. 
George  Fox  (i  624-1 691)  founded  a  society  dedicated  to 
good  will  and  brotherhood  among  men.  Its  members  be- 
came known  as  Friends,  or  Quakers,  and  their  ideal  to-day, 
as  in  the  time  when  F'ox  was  living,  is  found  in  universal 
peace.  William  Penn  (1644-17 18)  was  one  of  their  number, 
and  the  first  man  to  bring  a  message  of  peace  among  nations 
to  the  New  World.  King  Charles  II  granted  him  a  tract  of 
land  which  became  known  as  Pennsylvania,  or  "  Penn's 
Woods,"  and  thither  he  sailed  in  1682  to  found  his  "  Holy 
Experiment."  This  consisted  in  establishing  a  settlement 
which  should  be  "  a  free  colony  for  all  mankind,"  and  one  at 
peace  with  itself  and  its  neighbors.  He  came  without  arms 
or  ammunition,  and  pledged  his  faith  to  the  Indians  who 
dwelt  in  the  region,  saying,  "  We  meet  on  the  broad  pathway 
of  good  faith  and  good  will ;  no  advantage  shall  be  taken  on 
either  side,  but  all  shall  be  openness  and  love."  And  the 
Indians  in  their  turn  promised,  "  We  will  live  in  k)ve  with 


11  IK   HISTORY  OF  PEACE 


37 


THEATYGROUNO , 


T 


^.A 


P» 


'^ 


f//^-^. 


jWILUAMPENNl 

»NI)TOt 
I  INDIAN   NXriON    )'f|V 
1682 

[[unbroken  faith 


him  and  his  children  as  long  as  the  moon  and  the  sun  shall 
endure."  The  pledges  were  kept,  and  men  to-day,  remember- 
ing this  "  Holy  Experiment,"  say  that  peace  can  be  made  to 
reign  between  alien  peoples  if  they  really  wish  it.  Penn  wrote 
an  "  Essav  toward  the  Present  and  Initure  Peace  of  luirope  " 
which  was  similar  to  the  "  Great  Design"  of  Henry  IV.  l^ut 
to  Immanuel  Kant  (i 724-1804),  a  German  philosopher,  first 
came  the  idea  of  a  union  of 
all  the  nations  on  the  globe 
— a  federation  of  the  world. 
This  idea  he  published  in 
a  tract  entided  "  Paternal 
lY'ace."  The  hopes  and 
plans  of  all  these  workers 
for  peace  were  carried  on 
in  the  next  century  by 
other  leaders  —  lawyers, 
statesmen,  students,  poets, 
and  philosophers. 

The  greatest  contribu- 
tion which  any  nation  as  a 
w  hole  has  added  to  the  cause  of  justice  and  harmony  among 
men  came  from  the  thirteen  original  states  of  America  in  1 789, 
in  the  shape  of  a  new  bundle  of  laws  for  the  government  of 
a  people.  These  laws  formed  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  for  which  Washington,  P>anklin,  Madison,  Hamilton, 
and  other  able  men  worked  unceasingly.    It  opens  thus  : 

We,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  per- 
fect union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  pro\-ide  for  the 
common  defense,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the  blessings 
of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this 
Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  America. 


The  Penn  Treaty  Monument, 
Kensington,  Philadelphia 


2 )  ^1 80 


38  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

This  preamble,  together  with  the  articles  following,  placed  a 
new  nation  among  the  powers  of  the  world  —  a  nation  dedi- 
cated to  liberty  and  justice  for  all  men  within  its  territory. 
Thirteen  states  were  united  under  one  government.  Each 
state  was  given  control  of  all  affairs  within  its  own  borders, 
and  a  share  in  the  government  of  the  countr}-  as  a  whole ; 
and  they  agreed  to  submit  all  controversies  arising  between 
them  to  a  Supreme  Court.  In  this  way  the  world  was  given 
an  example  of  a  court  which  might  be  established  for  the 
settlement  of  difficulties  between  nations. 

The  first  president,  George  Washington  (i  732-1 799),  was 
"  first  in  peace  "  as  well  as  "  first  in  war."  He  believed  that 
*"  arms  should  be  the  last  resort,"  and  said  of  war  :  "  My  first 
wish  is  to  see  this  plague  to  mankind  banished  from  the 
earth,"  and,  "although  it  is  against  the  profession  of  arms 
and  would  clip  the  wings  of  some  young  soldiers  soaring 
after  glory,  to  behold  the  whole  world  in  peace  and  the  inhab- 
itants striving  to  see  who  shall  contribute  most  to  the  happiness 
of  mankind."  When  he  retired  from  the  presidency  he  sent 
forth  a  farewell  address  begging  his  fellow  citizens  to  cherish 
their  affection  for  each  other  and  the  Union,  and  to  "  observ^e 
good  faith  and  justice  toward  all  nations." 

During  Washington's  second  term  of  office,  in  1794,  John 
Jay,  the  first  chief  justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  concluded  a 
treaty  with  Great  13ritain.  A  treaty  is  an  agreement  or  com- 
pact made  by  nations  or  sovereigns,  formally  signed  by  com- 
missioners and  solemnly  accepted  by  the  sovereigns  or  the 
supreme  power  of  each  state.  The  treaty  of  1 794  made  rules 
in  regard  to  friendship,  commerce,  and  navigation,  and  sug- 
gested that  fuithcr  trouble  be  settled  by  arbitration.  The 
treaty  opened  with  the  following  memorable  words : 


THE  HISTORY  OF  PEACE  39 

There  sliall  he  a  linn,  inviolable,  and  universal  peaee,  and  a  true  and 
sincere  friendship,  between  his  Britannic  Majesty,  his  heirs  and  suc- 
cessors, and  the  United  States  of  America ;  and  between  their  respective 
countries,  territories,  cities,  towns,  and  people  of  every  degree,  without 
excepdon  of  persons  or  places. 

The  people  of  Boston  so  violently  disapproved  of  this  treaty 
and  its  reference  to  arbitration  that  they  burned  John  Jay  in 
effig>^  Of  course  the  compact  was  broken  before  many  years 
by  another  war,  for  nations  sometimes  fail  to  keep  their  prom- 
ises ;  but  in  1 8 14  another  treaty  of  peace,  opening  with  much 
the  same  words,  was  made  and  signed.  This  has  been  kept 
in  good  faith  for  almost  a  hundred  years. 

In  18 1 7  another  compact  with  Great  Britain  established 
an  unfortified  boundary  between  two  countries,  the  United 
States  and  Canada,  and  limited  the  naval  vessels  of  each 
country  upon  that  portion  of  the  boundary  which  the  (ireat 
Lakes  form.    According  to  the  words  of  the  treaty  : 

The  naval  force  to  be  maintained  upon  the  Lakes  of  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain  shall  henceforth  be  confined  to  the  following  vessels 
on  each  side,  that  is  : 

On' Lake  Ontario  to  one  vessel  not  exceeding  One  Hundred  Tons 
burden  and  armed  with  an  eighteen-pound  cannon.  On  the  Upper  Lakes 
to  two  vessels  not  exceeding  the  like  burden  each,  and  armed  with  like 
force,  and  on  the  waters  of  Lake  Champlain  to  one  vessel  not  exceeding 
like  burden  and  armed  with  like  force. 

And  it  agrees  that  all  other  armed  vessels  -on  these  Lakes  shall  be 
forthwith  dismantled,  and  that  no  other  vessels  of  war  shall  be  there 
built  or  armed.  And  it  further  agrees  that  if  either  party  should  here- 
after be  desirous  of  annulling  this  stipulation  and  should  give  notice  to 
that  effect  to  the  other  party,  it  shall  cease  to  be  binding  after  the  expi- 
ration of  six  months  from  date  of  such  notice. 

This  treaty  also  has  been  kept  for  almost  one  hundred  years. 

The  good  faith  between   (ireat   Britain  and   the  United 

States    had    a    severe   test    in    1871    when    these    countries 


40  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

submitted  a  dispute  over  the  damages  done  during  the  Civil 
War  by  Confederate  war  vessels  built  in  England,  to  a 
tribunal  of  five  arbitrators  who  met  in  Geneva,  Switzerland. 
This  tribunal  decreed  that  England  should  pay  $15,500,000 
for  damages.  Once  such  a  claim  for  the  younger  country 
would  have  brought  on  a  war.  But  this  amount  was  paid 
without  protest,  and  as  Morley,  the  historian,  wrote,  the  affair 
was  ' '  the  most  signal  exhibition  in  their  history,  of  self- 
command  in  two  of  the  three  chief  democratic  powers  of 
the  western  world." 

The  very  principles  of  the  founders  of  the  United  States 
and  of  its  Constitution  and  government  have  made  the  United 
States  a  leader  in  the  cause  of  peace  and  justice  among  all 
men  and  nations.  In  consequence,  differences  of  opinion 
between  them  and  their  mother  countr}-  have  come  to  be 
settled  entirely  by  diplomats  belonging  to  the  countries,  or  by 
tribunals.  In  1890  the  United  States  adopted  a  very  impor- 
tant resolution  suggesting  the  use  of  similar  peaceful  means 
in  regard  to  troubles  with  other  governments.  The  resolution 
was  as  follows  : 

That  the  president  be  requested  to  invite  from  time  to  time,  as  fit 
occasion  may  arise,  negotiations  with  any  government  with  which  the 
United  States  has  or  may  have  diplomatic  relations,  to  the  end  that  any 
differences  or  disputes  arising  between  the  two  governments,  which  can- 
not be  adjusted  by  diplomatic  agency,  may  be  referred  to  arbitration,  and 
be  peaceably  adjusted  by  such  means. 

This  action  of  Congress  was  praised  by  the  British  House  of 
Commons,  and  another  resolution  adopted  by  that  body  of 
statesmen,  expressed 

the  hope  that  her  Majesty's  governnunt  will  lend  their  ready  cooper- 
ation to  the  government  of  the  Unitctl  States  for  the  accomplishment  of 
the  object  had  in  view. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  PEACE  4 1 

]^y  these  two  resolutions  two  great  nations  declared  officially 
their  approval  of  settling  international  disputes  by  the  peace- 
ful method  of  arbitration. 

There  were  many  important  events  in  the  history  of  peace 
between  the  years  when  America  and  England  pledged  friend- 
ship with  each  other  and  when  their  resolutions  in  favor  of 
arbitration  were  made.  James  Monroe,  fifth  president  of  the 
United  States  (i 758-1 831),  advocated  the  doctrine,  which 
has  been  named  after  him,  that  America  belongs  to  Ameri- 
cans, and  that  neither  South  America  nor  North  America  is 
open  to  colonies  from  any  foreign  power.  This  declaration 
was  a  great  step  toward  making  certain  the  peace  of  the  whole 
world  by  demanding  permanent  peace  in  the  western  hemi- 
sphere. Charles  Sumner  (1811-1874),  senator  from  Massa- 
chusetts, made  an  earnest  appeal  for  the  abolition  of  war  in  an 
address,  "The  True  Grandeur  of  Nations"  ;  and  Elihu  Burritt 
(1810-1879),  "the  learned  blacksmith,"  proposed  a  world 
court,  which  was  known  in  Europe  as  ' '  The  American 
Plan,"  half  a  century  and  more  before  a  court  of  arbitra- 
tion for  the  nations  w^as  really  established.  In  1873  the 
International  Law  Association  was  formed  in  London,  and 
began  at  once  to  have  great  influence  in  developing  the  laws 
of  nations  and  in  promoting  better  understanding  among 
all  states. 

A  few  years  later,  in  1889,  the  Interparliamentary  Union 
was  formed  in  Paris  as  the  result  of  a  conference  of  states- 
men from  P'rance,  Great  Britain,  and  the  U^nited  States. 
William  R.  Cremer,  a  member  of  the  I^ritish  I  louse  of 
Commons,  arranged  this  conference,  and  in  consequence 
was  the  founder  of  the  union.  The  association  has  grewn 
very  rapidly.    It  numbers  about  three  thousand  statesmen, 


42  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

all  past  or  present  members  of  the  parliaments  of  the  world. 
The  representatives  from  each  parliament  are  organized  in 
national  groups.  The  newspapers  frequently  speak  of  M.  La 
Fontaine  of  the  Belgian  group,  or  Honorable  Richard  Bar- 
tholdt  of  the  American  group,  or  Dr.  Gobat  of  the  Swiss  group, 
of  the  Interparliamentary  Union.  The  importance  and  influ- 
ence of  the  organization  is  very  great  because  its  members  are 
representatives  of  parliaments  and  so  can  understand  and  view 
problems  of  government  in  the  broadest  way.  They  are  able 
to  further  greatly  the  cause  of  peace  and  arbitration  by  influ- 
encing other  statesmen  and  politicians,  and  by  teaching  the 
people  the  truth  about  international  affairs.  At  the  meeting 
of  this  body  held  in  St.  Louis  in  1904  it  was  said  in  wel- 
come, "  You  have  aroused,  directed,  and  educated  public  senti- 
ment in  favor  of  arbitration  throughout  the  civilized  world." 
The  cruelties  of  war  began  to  lessen  as  the  spirit  of  justice 
grew,  and  torture  of  prisoners  and  witnesses,  to  make  them 
tell  the  truth,  was  abandoned  gradually  in  civilized  countries. 
"  The  Iron  Maiden  "  of  Nuremberg,  which  was  a  chest  formed 
in  the  likeness  of  a  woman,  where  prisoners  were  shut  in  alive 
to  die,  became  a  curiosity  of  barbaric  days.  The  rack,  the 
boot,  and  the  thumbscrew  were  relegated  to  museums ; 
instruments  for  crushing  thumbs  or  feet,  and  for  burning 
arms,  sides,  and  finger  nails  fell  into  disuse,  and  breaking 
on  the  wheel  and  burning  at  tlic  stake  became  unknown. 
Women  and  children  were  no  longer  slaughtered  in  war  or 
sold  into  slavery ;  looting  decreased,  and  the  hospital  service 
was  established  and  developed  to  meet  the  greatest  emergen- 
cies. This  spirit  of  justice  was  shown  in  another  form  by  the 
Cohgress  of  Paris  (1856).  Six  powers — France,  Belgium, 
Russia,  Turkey,  Austria,  and  Sardinia,  and  later  Prussia  — 


THE  HISTORY  OF  PEACE 


43 


met  to  make  laws  to  control  ships  and  goods  upon  the  sea  in 
times  of  war.  Four  decisions  were  made  during  this  congress, 
which  became  established  in  the  international  law  of  Europe. 
The  Geneva  Convention  (1864),  however,  displayed  more 
clearly  the  growing  spirit  of  justice  and  humaneness.    The 


>Uiidurwi -   I     ii.  I  , 

Red  Cross  Nurses  caring  for  a  Wounded  Soldier 
(Russo-Japanese  War) 

convention  was  called  after  four  years  of  ceaseless  labor  on 
the  part  of  Henri  Dunant  (1828-1910),  a  well-to-do  Swiss 
whose  home  was  at  Geneva,  for  the  purpose  of  lessening  the 
distress  of  sick  and  wounded  soldiers.  Mr.  Dunant  was  once 
delayed  upon  a  battlefield,  and  he  was  so  horrified  by  the 
neglect  and  suffering  of  soldiers  that  he  determined  to  bring; 


44 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


the  nations  into  an  agreement  to  consider  all  sick  and  wounded 
men,  and  those  who  wished  to  help  them,  as  neutral,  or  not 
taking  sides  with  either  nation  fighting.  Under  such  circum- 
stances a  society  of  mercy  could  work  unmolested  in  times 
of  war.  Twelve  governments  agreed  to  Dunant's  plan  and 
bound  themselves  to  abide  by  it,  and  later  other  governments 
expressed  themselves  in  favor,  until,  at  the  present  time,  all 

the  important  powers  of  the 


world  have  accepted  the  treaty. 
As  a  result  of  the  convention 
a  society  was  founded  for  the 
"amelioration  of  the  wounded 
in  armies  in  the  field  "  and 
called  the  International  Red 
Cross  Society.  Nowadays  the 
work  of  the  society  includes 
warfare  on  the  sea  as  well  as 
on  the  land,  and  aids  those 
suffering  from  pestilence, 
famine,  fire,  earthquakes,  and 
other  calamities  crippling  a 
nation.  By  accepting  and  extending  the  power  of  this  so- 
ciety the  nations  of  the  world  have  shown  that  they  all 
know  and  believe  in  the  spirit  of  mercy  and  kindness.  The 
Red  Cross  Society  has  saved  the  lives  of  many  thousands 
of  soldiers,  and  it  has  also  shown  the  nations  how  foolish 
they  are  in  marching  out  armies  to  destroy  each  other  when 
they  must  send  the  Red  Cross  after  them  to  make  them 
whole  again. 

In  tliese  later  years  tremendous  efforts  in  the  cause  of  peace 
have  been   made,  and    the   world    lias  been    startled   at   the 


riuitoirrapli  liy  Paul  Tlu.iiips 

Alkkeu  Nohel 


THE  HISTORY  OF  PEACE 


45 


earnestness  of  many  men  and  the  growing  interest  in  the  cause. 
Alfred  Nobel  (183 3-1 896),  the  inventor  of  dynamite  and  a 
Swedish  manufacturer  of  explosives,  has  dedicated  his  fortune 
as  prizes  ^  for  the  men  or  women  who  each  year  help  man- 
kind the  most  by  making  important  discoveries  in  science,  or 
l:)y  writing  an  inspir- 
ing book,  or  by  ren- 
dering great  service 
in  the  work  for  peace. 
A  Polish  Jew,  who 
began  life  as  a  ped- 
dler in  the  streets  of 
Warsaw,  has  issued  a 
book  which  is  said  to 
be  "tlic  most  power- 
ful argiunent  for  the 
peace  of  the  world 
written  in  our  time,  or 
perhaps  in  any  time."  - 
The  work,  in  four 
enormous  volumes,  is 
called  "The  Futureof 
War."  JeandeBloch, 
the     author     (1836- 

1902),  rose  rapidly  from  the  poverty  of  his  youth  and  became 
tlie  leading  banker  of  Poland.  He  wrote  many  books  upon 
Russian  railways  and  Russian  money  matters,  and  held  posi- 
tions of  great  trust  for  railway  companies  and  for  the  Czar 
himself.    In  this  way  he  grew  to  understand  the  business  of 

1  Called  Nobel  prizes  (five  of  $40,000  each). 

2  Quoted  from  Andrew  D.  White. 


Jean  de  Block 

From  IlilTs  "  Lessons  for  Junior  Citizens" 


46  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

nations  and  to  believe  that  great  armaments  are  an  injury  to 
the  prosperity  of  peoples.  To-day  war  between  equally  power- 
ful nations  means  destruction  for  one  and  national  ruin  for 
the  other,  and  great  loss  to  the  whole  world.  In  his  book  he 
gave  examples  to  prove  all  his  statements.  As  a  result  "  The 
Future  of  War  "  startled  the  Czar  and  the  Russian  ministers, 
and  all  the  serious  thinkers  of  Europe. 

An  American  statesman  of  a  different  kind  was  John  Hay 
(1 838-1 905).  His  life  was  spent  almost  entirely  in  official 
positions  for  the  government.  As  Secretary  of  State  he 
arranged  more  than  fifty  treaties  between  the  United  States 
and  other  countries,  and  he  also  limited  the  territoiy  of  the 
war  which  the  Russians  and  the  Japanese  waged  so  disas- 
trously not  many  years  ago.  To  his  wisdom  and  tact  the 
Chinese  Empire  owes  its  freedom  to-day,  for  at  the  time  of 
the  Boxer  Rebellion  (1900)  the  great  states  of  the  world 
wished  to  divide  China  among  themselves.  He  said  that  it 
should  not  be  done,  and  the  Chinese  Empire  was  preserved. 

Edward  VII  (i 841-19 10)  as  king  of  England  exerted  a 
great  influence  for  peace  and  justice  among  nations.  He  felt 
that  r^ngland  should  be  on  friendly  terms  with  France  and 
sliould  strengthen  her  good  will  with  Russia  and  with  Ger- 
many, and  that  Japan  and  the  United  States  should  be  made 
allies  and  fast  friends.  His  service  to  his  country  and  man- 
kind, as  these  wishes  prove,  lay  along  the  way  of  peace 
and  honor. 

To  the  work  of  these  great  statesmen  must  be  added  a 
story  called  "  Lay  down  your  Arms,"  by  Baroness  Bertha 
von  Suttner,  an  Austrian  woman  of  position  and  influence. 
Long  before  she  was  interested  in  arbitration,  Alfred  Nobel 
became  her  friend,  but  to  Hodgson  Pratt,  the  founder  of  the 


THE  HISTORY  OF  PEACE 


47 


International  Peace  and  Arbitration  Society,  she  owes  her 
devotion  to  the  cause  of  peace.  Like  many  other  people,  she 
once  had  no  interest  in  war,  and  if  she  had  thought  much 
about  the  matter,  she  would  have  supposed  war  was  necessary 
and  desirable.  But 
through  the  influ- 
ence of  her  friends 
and  the  sorrow 
which  fighting  in 
the  field  brought 
into  her  own  fam- 
ily, her  eyes  were 
opened,  and  she 
wrote  "  Lay  down 
your  Arms,"  a  story 
which  condemns 
war  in  the  same 
earnest  spirit  that 
"  Uncle  Tom's 
Cabin  "  does  slav- 
ery. 

The  year  19  lo 
will  be  forever  mem- 
orable in  peace 
annals  for  the  es- 
tablishment of  the 
World  Peace  Foundation  by  Mr.  Edwin  Ginn,  a  Boston  pub- 
lisher and  philanthropist.  Mr.  Ginn  has  the  honor  of  being 
the  first  citizen  of  the  world  to  give  $1,000,000  to  the  work 
for  peace.  The  interest  on  the  sum,  $50,000,  is  dedicated 
each  year  to  the  expenses  of  the  society. 


Baroness  Bektha  vox  Suttnek 


43 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


Underwood  Si  Underwood 


Andrew  Carnegie 


In  the  same  year  Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie  established  the 
Carnegie  Vvdcc  Fund.  lie  has  ahvays'beheved  that  "  there  is 
no  price  too  dear  to   \x\y  for  pcrfc'ction."    So  he  has  given 


THE  HlSrOKV  OF  PEACE  49 

millions  to  aid  the  work  for  peace  among  nations.  He  has 
established  eleven  funds  to  provide  pensions  and  rewards 
for  everyday  heroes  of  peace  ;  he  has  given  money  ^  toward  a 
public  building  in  Washington  for  the  Bureau  of  American 
Republics,  which  aims  to  promote  good  will  among  the  South 
and  Central  American  governments,  the  United  States,  and 
Mexico;  he  has  provided  another  building  at  Cartago,  Costa 
Rica,  where  the  five  countries  of  Central  America  hold  a 
court  of  justice  for  themselves  ;  and  for  the  nations  as  a 
whole  he  has  presented  a  Palace  of  Peace  at  The  Hague, 
where  they  may  gather  and  settle  their  troubles  by  arbitra- 
tion. His  last  gift  —  $10,000,000  —  aims  to  hasten  the  abo- 
lition of  international  war,  and  by  the  generosity  of  the  gift 
the  peace  movement  is  placed  upon  a  sure  and  enduring  foun- 
dation. A  number  of  American  statesmen  have  been  chosen 
as  trustees  of  this  great  fund,  and  to  their  wisdom  Mr.  Car- 
negie leaves  the  spending  of  the  income.  This  work  for  man- 
kind is  to  go  on  far  into  the  future,  long  after  this  generation 
has  passed  away,  and  so  Mr.  Carnegie  has  said,  "  Let  my  trus- 
tees therefore  ask  themselves  from  time  to  time,  from  age 
to  age,  how  they  can  best  help  man  in  his  glorious  ascent 
onward  and  upward,  and  to  this  end  devote  this  fund." 

Sometimes  people  who  are  trying  to  do  good  and  make  this 
world  a  better  and  a  nobler  place  lose  their  courage  and  think 
that  the  little  things  which  they  can  accomplish  make  slight 
difference  in  the  greatness  of  the  universe  and  the  vastness 
of  time.  15ut  every  small  deed  and  every  great  one  done  in  a 
spirit  of  helpfulness  makes  some  difference  sooner  or  later  in 
the  way  life  slips  along.  If  Jean  de  Bloch  had  never  written 
"  The  P'uture  of  War,"  the  Czar  of  Russia,  Nicholas  H,  would 

1  Seven  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars  —  three  fourths  of  the  cost 
of  the  building. 


50  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OE  NATIONS 

never  have  been  stirred  by  its  message.  As  it  was,  the  Czar 
read  the  book  and  thought  about  it  very  seriously.  He  was 
so  impressed  with  its  arguments  that  he  discussed  them  with 
his  ministers  and  felt  that  all  rulers  should  know  what  Bloch 
had  written.  A  number  of  the  Czar's  ancestors  were  much 
interested  in  peace  among  nations,  and  their  deeds  and  wishes 
were  well  known  to  Nicholas.  These,  of  course,  had  prepared 
him  somewhat  for  the  contents  of  '"  The  Future  of  War."  A 
great-great-uncle,  Alexander  I  (1777-1825),  had  planned  a 
union  of  the  states  of  Europe  in  a  Christian  brotherhood. 
This  league  was  called  the  Holy  Alliance.  It  came  to  a  sorry 
end,  in  fear  and  oppression,  but  its  founder  hoped  that  it 
might  prove  a  union  for  peace  and  justice.  His  father,  Alex- 
ander III  (1845-1894),  had  believed  in  harmony  among  all 
governments,  and  upon  his  dying  bed  he  had  charged  his  son 
to  make  peace  his  mission  in  the  world.  These  influences,  to- 
gether with  Bloch 's  book  and  the  work  of  the  members  of 
parliaments  who  form  the  Interparliamentary  Union,  made 
Nicholas  feel  that  the  nations  ought  to  meet  together  to  con- 
sider peace  and  war.  In  1899  he  asked  the  powers  to  send 
delegates  to  a  conference.  And  again  in  1907  he  asked  them. 
As  a  result  the  nations  of  the  world  have  sat  together  with 
pleasure  and  profit,  discussing  the  most  important  t|ucsti()n 
that  has  ever  arisen  in  the  history  of  governments  —  the 
question  of  war  and  peace. 

Many,  many  people  and  nearly  six  hundred  peace  societies 
are  working  for  the  cause  of  peace  among  nations,  ^'et  not 
only  those  who  have  worked  for  peace  itself  have  helped  the 
cause,  however  much  they  may  have  done  for  humanity  the 
world  over.  All  the  men  and  women  who  are  teaching,  preach- 
ing, practicing,  and  laboring  for  the  good  of  the  minds  and 


©  I'lulerwood  &  UiKk 

The  National  Arisitration  and  Peace  Congress, 
New  York  City,  1907 


SI 


52  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

bodies  of  their  fellow  citizens  have  helped  in  a  great  measure 
to  bring  the  day  of  peace  among  all  peoples.  And  they  are 
still  helping,  for  they  are  building  up  a  stronger  and  a  nobler 
race.  The  better  a  race  becomes,  the  more  it  will  know,  and 
the  better  it  will  understand  and  trust  the  men  in  other  lands, 
and  the  sooner  it  will  realize  that  justice  and  honor  make  a 
nation  strong.  They  who  have  labored  and  died,  and  they  who 
are  still  laboring  in  this  cause  have  often  repeated  in  their 
hearts  the  prayer  of  a  priest  in  Argentina  : 

Oh,  God  will  it  that  war  shall  disappear.  Put  out  fires  of  rivalry,  of 
hate,  and  cause  to  reign  among  men  concord  and  love.  Give  unto  the 
nations  peace,  benevolence,  and  order ;  and  to  such  end  let  the  spirit  of 
evil  be  broken,  let  the  dew  of  Thy  loving  kindness  descend  upon  and 
penetrate  the  hearts  of  men.i 

1  Senor  Carbrera,  at  the  dedication  of  the  Christ  of  the  Andes. 


CHAPTER    III 

THE  messa(;e  of  the  czar 

On  the  Mountains  of  the  Prairie, 
On  the  great  Red  Pipe-stone  Quarry, 
Gitche  Manito,  the  mighty, 
He  the  Master  of  Life,  descending^ 
On  the  red  crags  of  the  quarry 
Stood  erect,  and  called  the  nations. 
Called  the  tribes  of  men  together. 

From  the  red  stone  of  the  quarry 
With  his  hand  he  broke  a  fragment, 
Molded  it  into  a  pipe-head. 
Shaped  and  fashioned  it  with  figures  ; 
From  the  margin  of  the  river 
Took  a  long  reed  for  a  pipe-stem, 
With  its  dark  green  leaves  upon  it ; 
Filled  the  pipe  with  bark  of  willow, 
With  the  bark  of  the  red  willow ; 
Breathed  upon  the  neighboring  forest, 
Made  its  great  boughs  chafe  together. 
Till  in  flame  they  burst  and  kindled ; 
And  erect  upon  the  mountains, 
Gitche  Manito,  the  mighty, 
Smoked  the  calumet,  the  Peace-Pipe, 
As  a  signal  to  the  nations. 

And  the  smoke  rose  slowly,  slowly, 
Through  the  tranquil  air  of  morning, 
First  a  single  Hne  of  darkness. 
Then  a  denser,  bluer  vapor. 
Then  a  snow-white  cloud  unfolding, 
Like  the  tree-tops  of  the  forest. 
Ever  rising,  rising,  rising, 
53 


54  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Till  it  touched  the  top  of  heaven, 
Till  it  broke  against  the  heaven, 
And  rolled  outward  all  around  it. 

From  the  Vale  of  Tawasentha, 
From  the  Valley  of  Wyoming, 
From  the  groves  of  Tuscaloosa, 
From  the  far-off  Rocky  Mountains, 
From  the  Northern  lakes  and  rivers 
All  the  tribes  beheld  the  signal, 
Saw  the  distant  smoke  ascending, 
The  Pukwana  of  the  Peace-Pipe. 

And  the  prophets  of  the  nations 
Said  :  '"  Behold  it,  the  Pukwana  ! 
By  this  signal  from  afar  off. 
Bending  like  a  wand  of  willow. 
Waving  like  a  hand  that  beckons, 
Gitche  Manito,  the  mighty, 
Calls  the  tribes  of  men  together, 
Calls  the  warriors  to  his  council !  " 

Down  the  rivers,  o'er  the  prairies. 
Came  the  warriors  of  the  nations. 
Came  the  Delawares  and  Mohawks, 
Came  the  Choctaws  and  Camanches, 
Came  the  Shoshonies  and  Blackfeet, 
Came  the  Pawnees  and  Omahas, 
Came  the  Mandans  and  Dacotahs, 
Came  the  Hurons  and  Ojibways, 
All  the  warriors  drawn  together 
By  the  signal  of  the  Peace-Pipe, 
To  the  Mountains  of  the  Prairie, 
To  the  great  Red  Pipe-stone  Quarry. 

And  they  stood  there  on  the  meadow. 
With  their  weapons  and  their  war-gear, 
Painted  like  the  leaves  of  Autumn, 
Painted  like  the  sky  of  morning. 
Wildly  glaring  at  each  other  ; 
In  their  faces  stern  defiance, 
Jn  their  hearts  the  feuds  of  ages. 
The  hereditary  hatred. 
The  ancestral  thirst  of  vengeance. 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  CZAR 


55 


Gitche  Manito,  the  mighty, 
The  creator  of  the  nations, 
Looked  upon  them  with  compassion. 
With  paternal  love  and  pity  ; 
Looked  upon  their  wrath  and  wrangling 
But  as  quarrels  among  children, 
But  as  feuds  and  fights  of  children  ! 

From  Ilia-ivatha,  by  Henry  Wausworth  Longfellow 

In  the  midsummer  of  1898  there  was  an  unusual  stir  in  the 
splendid  city  of  St.  Petersburg.  Something  that  was  destined 
to  excite  the  whole 
world  had  happened. 
The  regular  weekly  re- 
ception of  the  foreign 
ministers  to  the  Rus- 
sian court  had  been 
held  as  usual  in  the 
Foreign  Office,  but  a 
very  unusual  commu- 
nication from  the  Czar 
himself  had  been 
handed  to  each  visitor 
by  Count  Mounuicff, 
the  Russian  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs.  This 
document  was  written 
in     formal     language, 

because       magistrates  ©  rnderwood  &  underwood 

address  each  other  in  ^'"^^  Nicholas  II 

diplomatic  terms,  but  its  message  was  very  simple. 

The  Czar,  it  seemed,  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
nations  were  doing  themselves  great  harm  by  their  tremendous 


^Hfl^S 

m 

1 

3 

*. ,  \ 

t^jm 

H^n^t 

R 

a^K 

i^^'S^ 

^ 

•^"  "^I^^^F 

BK'          T'    '-^^ 

1^ 

MH;          aa^.^ 

y 

Hyg 

56  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

armies  and  navies.  Each  year  governments  were  asking  for 
more  warships,  more  money  for  the  army  and  navy  depart- 
ments, and  more  men  to  give  their  hves  as  soldiers  and 
sailors.  Yet  the  more  money  that  was  spent  for  armaments, 
the  less  there  was  for  education,  agriculture,  industry,  com- 
merce, and  the  general  welfare.  The  people  were  suffering  in 
consequence  because  the  money  which  was  being  paid  for 
these  armaments  was  coming  from  their  pockets.  Hundreds 
of  millions  were  being  spent  for  instruments  of  warfare  which 
were  valuable  only  a  short  time  because  new  inventions  were 
made  to  take  their  places.  Vast  sums  of  money  and  hundreds 
of  lives  were  being  used  in  ways  which  brought  no  wealth 
to  the  countries  —  and  all  because  the  nations  believed  great 
armaments  were  necessary  to  keep  peace. 

The  Czar  was  sure  that  all  governments  desired  peace  be- 
cause peace  brings  prosperity.  Yet  they  were  fast  calling  ruin 
upon  themselves  by  their  extravagant  way  of  keeping  peace. 
He  felt  that  the  time  had  come  for  nations  to  meet  together 
to  discuss  this  question  and  to  make  plans  for  lessening  the 
expenses  of  the  preparations  for  war.  He  hoped  that  such  a 
gathering  of  nations  would  help  to  quiet  all  trouble  between 
them,  and  would  prove  to  them  that  they  one  and  all  believed 
in  justice  and  right,  upon  which  rest  the  strength  and  happi- 
ness of  peoples. 

Such  was  the  message  from  the  Czar.  By  diplomats  it  was 
called  the  Rescript  of  the  Russian  Emperor. 

The  foreign  ministers  had  much  to  think  about  as  they  left 
the  reception  and  passed  along  the  broad  streets  of  the  Russian 
capitjil.  A  meeting  of  nations  to  talk  of  peace  and  war  had  been 
suggested  by  the  sovereign  of  one  of  the  most  powerful  military 
countries  in  tlie  world.  What  would  their  governments  do  about 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  CZAR  57 

the  matter  ?  What  would  their  countr)^men  say  ?  Dispatches 
containing  the  news  were  sent  away  at  once,  and  soon  the  story 
was  passing  from  man  to  man  in  cities  and  towns  and  villages 
the  world  over.  And  a  stirring  stor)'  it  was,  for  never  before 
had  a  mighty  ruler  spoken  to  the  nations  in  the  name  of  peace. 

Before  long,  replies  came  back  to  St.  Petersburg,  instruct- 
ing the  ambassadors  to  accept  the  invitation  of  the  Czar,  and 
to  promise  the  help  of  their  countries  in  his  work  for  peace 
among  them.  In  due  time  all  the  nations  which  had  been 
invited  had  replied.  Only  the  twenty-six  ^  governments  repre- 
sented at  the  court  of  Russia,  however,  had  received  invita- 
tions ;  they  were  the  twenty^  nations  of  liurope,  including 
Luxemburg  and  little  Montenegro;  China,  Japan,  Persia,  and 
Siam  in  Asia  ;  and  in  the  New  World  the  United  States  and 
Mexico.  Then  a  serious  question  arose.  In  what  city  should 
the  conference  be  held  ?  The  Russian  Minister  of  P^oreign 
Affairs  reported  that  Nicholas,  his  august  master,  felt  that  the 
conference  should  not  sit  in  the  capital  of  one  of  the  great 
powers  where  so  many  affairs  of  state  are  centered.  The  other 
magistrates  agreed  with  him.  So  the  imperial  government  of 
Russia  communicated  with  the  government  of  her  Majesty 
the  Queen  of  the  Netherlands  and  asked  if  she  would  receive 
the  guests  in  her  capital,  the  city  of  The  Hague.  The  young 
queen  was  greatly  pleased  with  this  honor,  and  ordered  in\i- 
tations  to  be  sent  to  the  various  nations,  begging  them  to  be 
present  in  The  Hague  on  May  18,  1899,  for  the  opening  of 
the  conference. 

Upon  that  beautiful  spring  day  w^hen  statesmen  from  many 
countries  had  found  their  way  over  land  and  sea  as  messengers 

^  Some  authorities  state  that  Brazil  and  one  other  South  American  coun- 
try were  invited,  but  declined.         ^  Norway  and  Sweden  were  then  united. 


58 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


of  peace,  The  Hague  and  its  people  gave  them  a  most  stirring 
welcome.  From  the  public  buildings,  the  hotels,  the  residences 
of  ambassadors  and  ministers  at  this  foreign  court,  and  from 
many  private  houses  floated  the  flags  of  nearly  all  civilized 
countries.  The  streets  were  thronged  with  enthusiastic  people, 

and  the  full  uniform  of 
the  Russian  representa- 
tives was  ven,'  impressive 
as  they  passed  to  a  little 
chapel  outside  of  the  city 
toward  the  sea,  to  hold  a 
service  in  honor  of  the 
Czar.  All  his  Majesty's 
subjects  were  celebrating 
the  day  with  festivals  and 
ceremonies,  because  it 
was  his  birthday  and  for 
that  reason  a  holiday  in 
all  Russian  countries.  In 
his  honor  it  was  chosen 
for  the  opening  of  the 
conference.  The  Prime 
Minister  of  England  even 
thought  that  the  nations  should  gather  in  St.  Petersburg  out 
of  respect  to  him  who  had  proposed  the  meeting. 

The  young  Oueen  Wilhelmina,  only  a  girl  of  eighteen  and 
yet  a  queen  for  almost  a  year,  showed  her  appreciation  of  the 
honor  conferred  upon  her  country  and  of  the  great  importance 
of  the  gathering  by  offering  her  summer  palace  for  the  meet- 
ings. The  building  is  situated  in  a  beautiful  park  about  a 
mile  from  the  city,  and  is  called  the  House  in  the  Wood,   It 


©  UuUerwoud  &  Uuderwood 

Queen  Wilhelmina 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  CZAR 


59 


is  rather  simple  in  appearance,  but  tlie  interior  is  richly  fur- 
nished and  decorated. 

The  Orange  Zaal,  or  ballroom,  is  the  most  beautiful  room 
of  all.  Its  walls  and  dome  are  completely  covered  with 
immense  paintings  by  Jordaens  and  by  pupils  of  the  great 
Flemish  artist,  Rubens.    For  the  purposes  of  the  Conference 


The  House  in  the  Wood 

it  had  been  arranged  as  a  hall  of  parliament,  the  presiding 
officer's  chair  being  in  the  bay  window,  with  seats  for  the 
Russian  delegation  on  each  side.  Before  the  official  desk  were 
placed  chairs  and  tables  for  just  one  hundred  guests,  the 
exact  number  of  statesmen  sent  as  representatives.  The  seats 
were  assigned  to  the  delegates  in  the  alphabetical  order  of 
the  names  of  their  countries.  In  the  French  language  —  for 
French  has  been  the  official  language  of  the  Hague  Confer- 
ences—  Germany  is  called  Allcmagne  and  the  United  States 


6o 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


Amcriqiic.  This  arrangement  gave  the  representatives  from 
these  countries  seats  in  the  center  of  the  room  directly  in 
front  of  the  president's  chair.    The  others  followed  in  order. 


The  Orange  Zaal 


All  the  proceedings  of  the  Conference  were  carried  on  with 
absolute  impartiality.  There  was  no  display  of  rank  or  wealth, 
no  attendants  following  their  princes,  no  "coaches  and  six" 
as  in  the  olden  times,  and  no  struggling  for  "first  place"  in 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  CZAR  6 1 

mcctino^s  or  processions.  As  an  American  soldier  and  states- 
man said,  '"  Here  there  was  a  quiet  meeting  of  gentlemen,  a 
recognition  of  the  perfect  equality  of  the  smallest  independent 
state."  ^  It  was  also  reported  by  the  United  States  Commis- 
sion '^  that  ' '  although  so  many  nations  with  different  interests 
were  represented,  there  was  not  in  any  session  anything  other 
than  calm  and  courteous  debate," 

The  opening  ceremony  of  the  Conference  was  called  for 
two  o'clock.  Promptly  on  the  hour  the  doors  of  the  hall  were 
closed,  and  an  impressive  silence  fell  upon  the  assembly  —  a 
silence  which  seemed  to  tell  that  a  great  and  solemn  moment 
had  come  in  the  lives  of  men.  The  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs 
of  the  Netherlands  arose  and  called  the  meeting  to  order 
in  the  name  of  her  Majesty  Queen  Wilhelmina.  His  open- 
ing words  were  ver)^  cordial.  They  expressed  anew  the  de- 
sires of  the  Czar  and  the  hope  that  the  gathering  might  prove 
most  helpful  in  lessening  the  causes  and  the  extravagant 
preparations  for  war  which  all  governments  were  increasing 
year  by  year.  In  fact,  he  hoped  that  the  painting  upon 
the  wall  which  represented  peace  descending  from  heaven 
and  apparently  entering  the  room  would  be  a  good  omen  for 
their  labors,  and  that,  when  their  work  together  had  closed, 
they  would  be  able  to  say  that  peace,  having  entered  the  hall, 
had  gone  forth  to  scatter  blessings  over  all  mankind.  A  tel- 
egram bearing  birthday  greetings  and  congratulations  was 
then  sent  to  the  Czar,  and  the  ambassador  of  Russia^  was 
elected  president  of  the  assembly,  as  was  most  appropriate. 
He  said  that,  while  the  Czar  had  suggested  the  Conference, 

ijohn  W.  Foster. 

-Andrew  D.White  (president),  Seth  Low,  Stanford  Newel,  A.T.  Mahan, 
William  Crozier,  Frederick  W.  Holls  (secretary).         ^  Baron  de  Staal. 


62 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


her   Majesty  the   Queen  of  the   Netherlands  had  made  it 
possible  for  them  to  meet  under  such  favorable  circumstances. 


The  Tku'mi'ii  'h    I'kime  Frederick  IIenky 
From  the  mural  painting  by  Jordaens,  in  which  Peace  appears 

He  therefore  proposed  that  a  message  be  sent  to  her  whose 
charm  was  known  far  and  near,  and  whose  heart  was  open 
to  everything  generous  and  good.    And  the  message  read : 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  CZAR  63 

""Assembled  for  the  first  time  in  the  beautiful  House  in  the 
Wood,  the  members  of  the  Conference  hasten  to  place  their 
best  wishes  at  the  feet  of  your  Majesty,  begging  the  accept- 
ance of  the  homage  of  their  gratitude  for  the  hospitality  which 
you,  madame,  have  so  graciously  deigned  to  offer  them." 

When  these  courtesies  had  been  performed  the  real  business 
of  the  Conference  began.  Three  main  topics  had  been  proposed 
for  discussion,  and  these  were  assigned  to  three  large  com- 
mittees. They  considered  them  and  reported  to  the  whole 
body  of  statesmen  in  meeting.  The  first  committee  studied 
the  question  of  limiting  armaments  ;  the  second,  the  laws  and 
customs  of  war  ;  and  the  third,  the  problem  of  arbitration  and 
other  peaceful  means  of  settling  disputes  between  nations. 

From  May  18  until  July  29  these  committees  worked  to- 
gether —  ten  long  weeks  ;  yet  the  story  of  those  busy  weeks 
is  quickly  told,  like  all  great  history  so  long  in  making.  There 
was  much  pleasure  and  profit  in  them,  and  discouragement  as 
well,  for  the  representatives  could  not  reach  an  agreement  in 
regard  to  limiting  the  size  and  cost  of  their  armies  and  navies. 
The  question  was  too  great  to  be  settled  quickly.  The  nations, 
they  thought,  ought  to  agree  to  wage  no  more  wars  before 
they  promised  each  other  to  give  up  their  implements  of  war- 
fare. They  were  too  suspicious  of  one  another  to  be  willing 
to  risk  the  honor  of  their  countries.  Former  feuds  could  not 
be  forgotten.  This  condition  was  quite  natural  because  the 
majority  of  the  nations  knew  very  little  from  experience  about 
the  peaceful  settlement  of  troubles.  They  had  fought  for 
generations,  and  had  trained  their  sons  to  believe  that  a  vast 
army  was  a  glory  and  a  blessing.  Faith  in  each  other  could 
not  be  inspired  in  a  single  summer.  So  they  reached  no 
definite  decision  in  regard  to  the  limitation  of  armaments. 


64  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

For  this  reason  the  Conference  was  declared  a  failure  by  some 
who  did  not  consider  the  momentous  results  from  the  work 
of  the  other  committees.  The  delegates  one  and  all,  however, 
expressed  the  belief  that  the  increasing  expenses  for  war 
preparations  were  a  heavy  burden,  and  that  some  agreement 
among  the  nations  to  spend  less  money  for  armaments  would 
prove  a  world-wide  blessing. 

The  other  committees  found  less  difficulty  in  considering  the 
laws  and  customs  of  war,  and  in  planning  for  the  peaceful 
settlement  of  troubles  by  arbitration.  The  second  committee 
adopted  new  rules  which  make  war  on  land  less  barbarous. 
They  agreed  that  the  peaceful  and  unarmed  inhabitants  of 
the  territory  of  nations  waging  war  had  a  right  to  demand 
protection  for  themselves  and  their  property  from  the  enemy. 
They  extended  the  work  of  the  Red  Cross  Society  to  include 
warfare  on  the  sea,  thereby  giving  the  wounded  in  times  of 
naval  engagements  the  same  right  to  have  their  person  and 
their  health  cared  for  as  the  wounded  on  land.  While  this 
work  for  lessening  the  cruelties  of  war  was  not  so  inspiring, 
perhaps,  as  the  work  for  arbitration,  still  the  same  spirit  of 
mercy  and  justice  among  the  nations  made  both  treaties 
possible. 

Soon  after  the  opening  of  tiie  Conference  the  gentlemen  on 
the  third  committee  became  the  center  of  interest.  Upon  tlicm 
and  their  spirit  of  good  will  toward  each  other  really  rested  the 
success  of  the  gathering.  They  proved,  however,  that  in  spite 
of  their  prejudices  and  different  ideas  they  were  united  by  one 
great  and  noble  desire.  Their  business  was  carried  on  in  three 
divisions.  They  first  provided  that  two  nations,  on  the  point 
of  going  to  war  with  each  other,  might  ask  any  other  nation  or 
nations  to  study  their  trouble  and  help  to  bring  about  a  friendly 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  CZAR  65 

settlement.  They  also  provided  that  one  or  more  neutral 
governments  should  have  the  right  to  offer  of  their  own 
accord  to  bring  about  peace  between  two  warring  nations. 
Such  an  act  was  to  be  considered  one  of  friendliness.  This 
provision  was  called  Good  Offices  and  Mediation. 

Not  long  after,  the  good  offices  of  a  nation  were  needed  in 
a  terrible  war  between  Russia  and  Japan.  Those  countries  had 
opened  hostilities  on  account  of  disagreements  over  territory 
in  the  I^'ar  East.  The  war  was  one  of  the  most  terrible  and 
destructive  in  histor)-.  The  warring  countries  were  greatly 
crippled,  and  the  whole  world  suffered.  Theodore  Roose- 
velt, then  president  of  the  United  States  (i  901 -1909),  realiz- 
ing that  the  Hague  Conference  of  1899  gave  him  the  right 
to  offer  to  help  these  countries  settle  their  troubles  peaceably, 
invited  them  to  send  delegates  to  a  conference  where  he  hoped 
the  war  might  be  closed.  Each  government  accepted  and 
sent  two  delegates  to  Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire,  the  city 
chosen  for  the  meeting  by  President  Roosevelt.  As  a  result 
the  delegates  drew  up  and  signed  a  treaty  known  as  the 
Peace  of  Portsmouth  (1905),  and  a  few  weeks  later  the 
Mikado  and  the  Czar  signed  it.  Peace  was  thereby  restored. 
Yet  if  President  Roosevelt  had  taken  the  liberty  of  offering 
help  before  the  Hague  Conference  of  1899,  he  might  have 
been  considered  as  meddling  in  a  matter  which  concerned 
neither  him  nor  his  country,  and  so  drawn  the  United  States 
into  war  with  Russia  and  Japan. 

The  committee  on  arbitration  also  decided  that  nations 
should  have  the  right  to  employ  still  another  means  of  avoid- 
ing war.  They  were  to  be  allowed  to  appoint  committees 
composed  of  members  from  other  countries  to  inquire  into  a 
disputed  matter.    Such  committees  were  called  International 


66 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


©UiHlerwoiid  \  riukTwood 

The   Russian   and  the  Japanese  Peace  Delegates   formally  re- 
ceived  AND   INTRODUCED    BY    PRESIDENT   RoOSEVELT,  AUGUST,   I905 

Commissions  of  Inquiry.  They  were  given  power  to  consider 
only  those  cases  which  (hd  not  concern  the  most  important 
interests  of  a  nation.  Questions  of  its  independence,  of  chang- 
ing boundary  Hnes  which  would  weaken  its  strength  and  terri- 
tory, and  of  national  honor  could  not  be  considered.    They 


THE  MESSAGE  (H'   THE  CZAR  67 

were  expected  to  investigate  the  matter  of  dispute  and  learn 
the  truth  about  it.  Vahc  reports  in  parHaments  and  exagger- 
ated newspaper  articles  might  force  governments  into  war, 
which  an  International  Commission  of  Inquiry  could  prove 
was  without  reason.  By  this  means  a  government  was  given 
a  chance  to  say  to  its  excited  people  :  "  '  Wait.  We  will  organ- 
ize a  commission  which  sIkiU  go  to  the  spot,  which  shall  fur- 
nish all  the  necessary  information  —  in  a  word,  it  shall  shed 
light,'  In  that  way  time  is  gained,  and  in  the  life  of  peoples 
a  day  gained  may  save  the  future  of  a  nation."  ^ 

Five  years  after  the  members  of  the  Conference  had  made 
this  provision  (1904),  Great  Britain  and  Russia  were  suddenly 
brought  to  the  verge  of  a  war  with  each  other.  It  was  at  the 
time  that  Russia  and  Japan  were  fighting  in  the  East.  The 
Russian  fleet  spied  vessels  lying  off  the  Dogger  Bank,  a  sand 
bank  in  the  North  Sea  fishing  grounds,  and  supposing  them  to 
be  Japanese  ships,  they  fired  upon  them,  sinking  one  ship  and 
killing  two  men.  They  were  British  fishing  vessels,  however, 
and  all  England  was  at  once  aroused  by  this  insult  to  the 
country  and  its  citizens.  According  to  the  rules  of  the  Hague 
Conference,  a  Commission  of  Inquiry  was  appointed  to  consider 
the  matter.  Four  months  later  (February,  1905)  this  Com- 
mission reported  that  the  Russians  had  mistaken  the  vessels 
lor  the  Japanese  fleet,  and  ordered  that  money  for  damages, 
called  an  indemnit)-,  to  the  amount  of  three  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  dollars  be  paid  by  the  Russian  government  to  the 
families  of  the  assaulted  English  fishermen.  Both  countries 
were  satisfied  with  the  report  of  the  Commission  and  were 
glad  to  settle  the  matter  happily.  Thus  war  was  avoided,  and 
the  case,  which  history  has  recorded  as  the  Dogger  Bank 

1  M.  de  Martens  of  Russia. 


68  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Affair,  became  one  of  the  most  important  and  significant  events 
in  the  arbitration  movement. 

The  crowning  achievement  of  the  arbitration  committee  — 
and  of  the  whole  Conference  as  well  —  was  the  establishment 
of  a  court  for  the  nations  where  they  may  tell  the  story  of 
their  grievances  with  each  other.  In  this  way  they  were  given 
an  opportunity  to  take  their  cases  before  a  court  as  individual 
men  and  women  can  do,  and  have  them  tried  and  a  verdict 
given  by  able  lawyers  and  judges.  The  members  of  the  com- 
mittee decided  that  if  both  nations  disagreeing  wished  to  have 
the  case  tried,  this  International  Court  of  Arbitration  would  be 
ready  to  serve  them.  They  also  declared  that  it  was  the  duty  of 
each  state  to  remind  nations  engaged  in  a  controversy  that  the 
court  existed.  Its  permanent  seat  was  placed  at  The  Hague, 
where  a  council  composed  of  the  foreign  ministers  to  the 
Dutch  court,  and  the  Netherlands  minister  of  foreign  affairs, 
were  to  have  charge.  Another  place  for  the  sessions  of  the 
court  could  be  chosen  if  the  nations  so  desired.  Each  state 
was  allowed  to  select  not  more  than  four  persons  for  member- 
ship in  the  Court,  and  these  members  were  not  to  sit  as  a  body 
at  any  time.  They  were  to  serve  only  when  asked  by  nations 
wishing  the  help  of  the  Court.  One  or  several  members 
from  the  whole  number  might  be  called  upon  at  any  time,  and 
it  might  happen  that  certain  ones  would  never  be  asked.  In 
April,  1 90 1,  enough  powers  having  signed  the  agreement 
and  appointed  their  members,  the  Court  was  then  declared 
organized  and  ready  for  work. 

The  people  of  the  United  States  and  Mexico  have  the  honor 
of  belonging  to  the  countries  which  took  the  first  case  to  this 
new  and  noble  Court.  More  than  two  centuries  ago  money  was 
given  to  the  Jesuits  for  missionary  work  in  California,  which 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  CZAR  69 

was  then  a  colony  of  Spain  and  part  of  Mexico.  When  Mexico 
became  independent,  however,  the  Mexican  government  appro- 
priated these  funds  and  agreed  to  pay  interest  to  the  Catholic 
(.hurch  for  religious  purposes  in  California.  But  payment  ceased 
when  upper  California  became  part  of  the  United  States  at  the 
close  of  the  Mexican  War.  For  nearly  fifty  years  the  two  coun- 
tries concerned  had  disagreed  about  the  money,  until  in  1 902 
the  matter  was  referred  to  the  Hague  Court.  The  tribunal 
which  heard  the  case  consisted  of  five  judges  chosen  from 
the  whole  number,  each  nation  naming  two,  and  these  four 
judges  choosing  the  fifth.  This  case,  known  as  the  Pious 
Fund  Controversy,  was  decided  against  Mexico,  and  that 
government  was  ordered  to  pay  $1,420,682  which  should 
have  been  paid  in  former  years,  and  $43,059  each  year  hence- 
forth. After  that,  many  other  nations  took  their  grievances 
to  the  Hague  Court,  and  now  nearly  every  great  power  has 
sought  its  help  in  place  of  war. 

During  the  sitting  of  the  Hague  Peace  Conference  of 
1899  the  one  hundred  and  twenty-third  anniversary  of  the 
independence  of  the  United  States  occurred.  Upon  that  day 
the  American  members  held  a  festival  ^  in  honor  of  Hugo 
Grotius.  They  wished  not  only  to  pay  tribute  to  that  great- 
hearted Dutchman,  but  also  to  express  their  gratitude  to  the 
Netherlands  and  their  good  will  toward  the  nations  in  the  Old 
World  in  their  first  meeting  with  countries  in  the  New.  Al- 
though the  day  was  stormy,  with  a  high  wind  and  driving  rain, 
a  large  audience  assembled.  The  guests  gathered  in  the  great 
church  in  Delft,  Holland,  where  the  noted  jurist  is  buried. 
The  beautiful  chimes  rang  out  the  songs  of  many  countries 
as  the  guests  were  gathering,  and  within,  an  organ  rolled  its 

1  For  a  full  account  see  Andrew  11.  White,  Autobiography.  Vol.  II. 


70 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


mighty  music  through  the  spacious  church,  closing  with  the 
Russian  national  anthem  just  as  the  president  of  the  Confer- 
ence entered.  The  exercises  were  opened  by  Mendelssohn's 
Oratorio,  "How  Lovely  are  the  Messengers  who  bring  us 

Good  Tidings  of  Peace." 
Eloquent  addresses  were 
made  by  several  states- 
men, and  national  songs 
rendered  by  a  choir  of 
a  hundred  voices.  Then  a 
silver  wreath  was  placed 
upon  the  tomb  of  Hugo 
Grotius.  It  was  a  wreath 
of  laurel  and  oak  branches 
with  frosted  silver  leaves 
and  berries  and  acorns  of 
gold.  The  boughs  were 
tied  together  by  a  large 
knot  of  ribbon  in  gilded 
silver,  bearing  on  the 
right  the  coat  of  arms 
of  the  Netherlands  and 
on  the  left  that  of  the 
United  States,  on  enameled  shields.  The  inscription  bears 
these  words  : 

To  THE  Memory  of  Hugo  Grotius 

IN  Reverence  and  Gratitude 

EROM  THE  United  States  of  America 

ON  the  Occasion  of  the  International  Peace  Conference 

OF  The  Hague 

July  4,  1899 


Courtesy  of  An.lri  «   I).  Wliilf 

The  V^^reath  upon   iuk  Tomi; 
OF  Grotius 


THE  MESSAGE  OF    THE  CZAR 


71 


A  leading  Netherlands  statesman  said  of  the  ceremony : 
"  You  Americans  have  taught  us  a  lesson  ;  for  instead  of  a 
mere  display  of  fireworks  to  the  rabble  of  a  single  city,  or  a  ball 
or  concert  to  a  few  officials,  you  have,  in  this  solemn  recog- 
nition of  Grotius,  paid  the  highest  compliment  possible  to  the 
entire  people  of  the  Netherlands,  past,  present,  and  to  come." 
Many  other  festivals  and  functions  were  given  in  honor  of 
the  delegates.  Teas,  concerts,  balls,  pageants,  and  state  dinners 


The  Royal  Palace,  The  Hague 

filled  their  time  when  they  were  not  busy  at  the  sessions. 
The  young  queen  and  queen  mother  received  them  all  in  the 
palace  at  The  Hague  soon  after  their  arrival.  The  queen 
seemed  rather  timid  before  so  many  important  and  elderly 
gentlemen,  but  her  confidence  increased  as  one  by  one  they 
were  presented  to  her.  She  received  them  ver\-  simply,  dressed 
like  any  other  girl  of  her  age,  except  that  she  wore  a  triple 
row  of  large  pearls  around  her  neck.  In  July  the  delegates 
were  borne  by  special  train  and  court  carriages  to  the  palace 


72  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

in  Amsterdam  for  a  grand  dinner  in  the  huge  banqueting  hall, 
built  long  ago  in  the  days  of  Holland's  greatest  glory.  Two 
hundred  fifty  people  sat  down,  all  except  the  Americans  gor- 
geous with  uniforms,  ribbons,  and  jeweled  stars.  Wilhelmina 
and  her  mother  sat  at  the  head  of  the  table,  the  only  ladies  in 
the  imposing  assembly.  At  the  dinner's  close  the  young  queen 
addressed  her  guests  very  bravely  and  gracefully. 

The  end  of  July  came,  and  with  it  the  closing  meeting  of 
the  Conference.  The  day  was  beautiful,  and  the  occasion 
solemn  and  impressive.  The  entire  body  gathered  in  the 
hall  of  the  House  in  the  Wood,  and  one  by  one  the  dele- 
gates were  summoned  to  sign  the  agreements.  These  were 
spread  upon  a  long  table  in  the  dining  room  of  the  palace. 
A  place  for  each  signature  had  been  prepared  beforehand, 
and  the  seal  of  each  chief  delegate  had  been  placed  upon  the 
pages  where  the  signatures  would  be.  The  seal  of  the  presi- 
dent of  the  American  delegation,  Honorable  Andrew  D. 
White,  was  stamped  with  his  ancient  Roman  ring  bearing 
upon  it  an  exquisite  Winged  Victory,  When  the  last  name 
had  been  signed,  the  Conference  closed. 

The  statesmen  had  labored  faithfully.  Memories  of  old 
feuds  had  been  softened  and  faith  in  each  other  had  been  in- 
creased. They  had  gone  to  The  Hague  wondering  what  the 
call  of  the  Czar  really  meant,  and  whether  they  believed  in 
peace  after  all.  And  now  they  were  going  away,  knowing  that 
all  the  world  had  one  great  problem  in  common,  and  that  at 
least  the  twenty-six  nations  gathered  there  desired  justice, 
honor,  and  peace  to  reign  among  them.  One  by  one  they 
passed  out  from  the  House  in  the  Wood  and  away  from  the 
city  of  The  Hague,  and  quiet  came  upon  the  place.  Yet  the 
great  work  has  gone  on. 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  CZAR  73 

Since  then  some  j:?overnments,  of  which  France  and  Great 
Britain  were  the  first,  have  made  treaties  with  each  other, 
promising  for  a  number  of  years  to  take  all  their  disputes  of 
certain  kinds  to  the  Hague  Court.  Her  Majesty  the  Queen 
of  the  Netherlands  and  his  Majesty  the  King  of  Denmark, 
however,  "  moved  by  the  principles  of  the  convention  for  the 
peaceful  settlement  of  international  disputes,"  agreed  to  sub- 
mit to  the  Permanent  Court  of  Arbitration  all  differences  and 
disputes  arising  between  them  that  cannot  be  solved  by  their 
own  ambassadors  and  ministers.  Chile  and  Argentina,  Nor- 
way and  Sweden,  also  have  agreed  to  submit  all  difficulties, 
and  five  American  republics  —  Costa  Rica,  Guatemala,  San 
Salvador,  Honduras,  and  Nicaragua — have  established  at 
Cartago  a  supreme  court  to  settle  all  questions  of  every  kind 
that  may  arise  between  them. 

The  power  of  the  Hague  Court  has  been  tested  many  times 
by  various  nations,  but  a  trouble  between  the  little  country  of 
Venezuela  and  three  great  governments  of  Europe  —  Great 
Britain,  Germany,  and  Italy  —  was  one  of  the  most  important 
tests  because  it  was  one  of  the  earliest.  The  three  powers 
said  that  Venezuela  had  neglected  their  claims,  and  demanded 
settlement.  Venezuela,  although  not  a  member  of  the  Hague 
Conference,  asked  help  from  the  Hague  Court.  Great  Brit- 
ain, Germany,  and  Italy,  however,  turned  to  the  United  States 
and  asked  President  Roosevelt  to  act  as  arbitrator  for  them. 
It  was  a  great  compliment  to  our  government  and  its  pres- 
ident, but  the  request  was  refused  in  favor  of  the  Permanent 
Court  of  Arbitration.  President  Roosevelt  felt  that  the  ap- 
pearance of  so  many  and  so  powerful  nations  before  the 
Hague  Court  would  not  only  help  the  cause  of  peace  among 
nations,  but  would  increase  the  importance  of  the  Court  itself. 


74  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

By  this  act  he  rendered  a  great  service  to  all  humanity.  Rus- 
sia and  Austria  were  represented  in  the  tribunal,  wiiile  Ven- 
ezuela, Great  Britain,  Germany,  Italy,  P>ance,  Spain,  Belgium, 
the  Netherlands,  Sweden  and  Norway,  the  United  States,  and 
Mexico  were  present  as  countries  concerned  in  the  matter. 
These  thirteen  countries  represented  more  than  four  hundred 
fifty  million  people,  the  most  educated  and  the  most  power- 
ful in  military  force  in  the  world.  For  these  reasons  the  case 
proved  the  wisdom  and  virtue  of  the  peaceful  settlement  of 
difficulties  by  arbitration.  The  tribunal  decided^  in  favor  of  the 
allied  powers,  and  Venezuela  was  ordered  to  pay  the  claims. 

Another  compact,  which  owes  its  origin  somewhat  to  the 
influence  of  the  Hague  Court,  was  made  in  South  America. 
For  seventy  years  Chile  and  Argentina  had  been  quarreling 
about  the  boundary  line  between  them.  In  1900  the  quarrel 
was  opened  anew  because  valuable  rivers  were  found  to  be 
sending  their  waters  down  the  hills  to  the  sea  on  the  Chilean 
side  of  the  mountains,  and  Chile  claimed  the  region  whence 
the  rivers  came.  So  each  nation  prepared  for  war,  and  spent 
millions  for  defense  when  the  fight  should  come.  At  that 
time,  however,  two  bishops,  one  in  Chile  and  one  in  Argen- 
tina, and  the  British  ministers  to  these  countries  begged  to 
have  the  matter  settled  peaceably.  The  bishops  even  urged 
more.  They  asked  that  a  statue  of  the  Prince  of  Peace  be 
erected  upon  the  border  line,  where  it  might  stand  forever 
as  a  pledge  of  peace  between  the  two  peoples.  In  time  the 
countries  agreed  to  submit  the  controversy  to  the  king  of 
England  for  arbitration.  Through  the  advice  of  his  jurists  and 
geographers,  he  awarded  part  of  the  disputed  land  to  Chile 
and  part  to  Argentina.   Then  in  May,  three  years  after  the 

1  l'"cl}ruary,  1904. 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  CZAR 


75 


outbreak  of  the  trouble,  a  cruiser  bearing  the  treaties  of  peace 
left  Valparaiso  in  Chile.  Around  Cape  Horn  from  the  Pa- 
cific to  the  Atlantic  Ocean  steamed  the  cruiser,  and  up  the 
Rio  de  la  Plata  River  into  the  harbor  of  Buenos  Aires,  the 
capital  of  the  sister  country.  The  whole  Argentine  fleet,  gay 
with  bunting  and  streamers,  met  this  ship  of  peace  as  it  came 
on,  and  escorted  it  into  the  harbor.  Three  thousand  other  ves- 
sels joined  them  in  this  welcome  of  the  sea  and  land,  and  led 
the  cruiser  to  a  mooring  at  the  dock  —  the  first  time  that  a 
Chilean  man-of-war  had  been  publicly  welcomed  and  made 
fast  to  the  soil  of  Argentina. 

King  Edward's  representative,  as  arbitrator,  was  present, 
and  to  him  the  Chilean  and  Argentine  delegates  said,  "In 
your  hands  we  place  ourselves,  shutting  our  eyes  to  all  mean 
and  narrow  thoughts,  and  praying  God  that  we  shall  open 
them  upon  the  luminous  horizon  of  an  honorable  peace." 
And  peace  became  established  between  them.  Their  navies 
were  practically  disarmed,  and  the  millions  which  might  have 
been  spent  for  war  have  been  turned  to  making  the  countries 
better  and  richer  in  commerce,  in  roads,  and  in  education. 

As  a  symbol  of  their  covenant  with  one  another,  a  statue  of 
Christ  was  placed  upon  an  elevation  of  the  Andes  Mountains, 
fourteen  thousand  feet  above  the  sea,  on  the  boundary  line 
between  Chile  and  Argentina.  The  statue  is  of  bronze  cast 
in  the  arsenal  of  Buenos  Aires  from  bronze  cannon  which 
were  taken  at  the  time  Argentina  was  fighting  against  Spain 
for  her  independence.  Over  many,  many  miles  the  great 
symbol  was  borne  by  rail  and  by  gun  carriages,  and  by  sol- 
diers and  sailors,  and  finally  placed  upon  its  pedestal  high 
in  the  mountains  and  near  the  railway  that  unites  the  capitals 
of  the  sister  nations.    Hundreds  of  people  climbed  the  hills 


76 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


for  the  dedication  (March  13,  1904).  The  military  and  naval 
forces  of  each  country  were  present  as  well  —  the  Argentine 
troops  standing  upon  the  land  belonging  to  Chile,  and  the 
Chilean  troops  upon  the  soil  of  Argentina.  Cannon  boomed 
their  thunder  of  rejoicing  through  the  vastness  of  the  moun- 
tains, guns  fired  salutes  of  peace,  and  songs  of  the  native  lands 


''"/vii''^-*.. 


Courtesy  of  Ilaniilton  llolt 

TiiK  Christ  ok  tiik  Andes 

which  cherished  these  two  peoples  rang  clear  and  sweet  be- 
tween the  martial  strains.  On  the  granite  base  are  two 
bronze  tablets,  one  given  by  the  Workingmen's  Union  of 
Buenos  Aires,  the  other  by  the  Working  Women.  One  tells 
the  story  of  the  statue  ;  on  the  other  are  inscribed  the  words  : 

Sooner  shall  these  mountains  crumble  into  dust  than  Argentines  and 
Chileans  break  the  peace  which  at  tlie  feet  of  Christ  the  Redeemer  they 
have  sworn  to  maintain. 


THE  MESSAGE  Ol'    11  IK  CZAR 


n 


A  second  I'cace  Conference  ^  gathered  at  The  1  lague  in 
1 907.  The  Czar  summoned  the  nations  as  before,  but  this  time 
forty-four  were  invited  —  ahnost  every  country  in  the  world. 
And  not  only  did  they  represent  the  world  as  we  know  it  in 


Courtesy  of  Hamilton  Holt 

Delegates   arriving  at  the  Hall  of  Knights   for  the  Opening 
Session,  Second  Hague  Conkkrence 

geography,  but  they  represented  all  the  systems  of  govern- 
ment and  the  many  ways  of  living  and  of  carrying  on  business. 
They  met  in  the  Hall  of  Knights,  an  ancient  building  in  the 
very  heart  of  The  Hague,  and  when  they  were  assembled 
the  world  as  a  whole  met  together  for  the  first  time.  For  four 
1  The  chairman  of  the  American  delegation  was  Joseph  H.  Choate. 


78  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

months  these  nations  talked  over  in  a  very  friendly  way  the 
great  problems  which  concerned  them  all,  and  when  they 
parted  to  go  back  to  their  peoples  in  the  Old  World  or  in  the 
New,  fourteen  agreements  had  been  signed  by  them. 

One  very  important  decision  concerned  the  Hague  Court. 
The  First  Peace  Conference  had  established  this  Court  and 
had  arranged  that  both  nations  quarreling  must  wish  to  have 
the  Court  help  them  before  their  case  could  be  taken  before 
it.  The  Second  Conference,  however,  decided  that  either 
one  of  two  nations  engaged  in  conflict  might  go  to  the  Court 
and  ask  to  have  the  difference  settled,  even  if  the  other  was 
unwilling  to  have  the  case  taken  there.  This  was  a  very  im- 
portant step  in  the  history  of  peace,  for  many  delegates  be- 
lieved that  no  nation  would  refuse  to  allow  a  case  to  be  tried 
in  the  Hague  Court  when  the  other  nation  had  made  its  de- 
sire known  to  all  governments.  A  nation  would  know  that, 
if  it  refused  and  so  said,  "I  want  nothing  to  do  with  justice," 
the  whole  world  would  look  upon  it  with  contempt. 

It  was  also  decided  that  unfortified  towns  and  ports  in  time 
of  war  shall  not  be  bombarded  by  land  or  naval  forces,  and  that 
fishing  fleets  and  mail  steamers  on  all  the  oceans  must  remain 
unharmed  in  war.  Debts  between  nations  henceforth  shall 
not  be  obtained  by  violence,  and  captures  made  during  sieges 
shall  be  judged  by  an  International  Prize  Court.  This  last  de- 
cision will  take  away  some  of  the  pleasures  of  war  from  those 
nations  which  wish  to  make  captures,  and  will  lessen  their 
lawlessness. 

No  agreement  was  made  in  regard  to  decreasing  the  ex- 
penses of  armies  and  navies  because  the  subject  was  not  even 
mentioned  in  the  meetings.  Men  realized  that  the  peaceful 
settlement  of  difficulties  by  arbitration  was  more  important  at 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  CZAR  79 

the  time,  and  that  each  nation  by  itself  must  study  the  ques- 
tion of  lessening  armaments  before  the  whole  Conference  of 
nations  could  discuss  it  together  with  any  success. 

A  World  Court  of  the  Nations,  like  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States,  called  the  Court  of  Arbitral  Justice,  was 
considered  very  gravely  and  desired  by  all  the  delegates. 
There  was  some  difficulty  in  deciding  how  the  judges  should 
be  selected  ;  so  the  matter  was  left  for  setdement  at  some 
later  time.  The  Court  is  to  be  composed  of  about  fifteen 
judges,  representing  the  various  systems  of  law  of  the  world 
and  chosen  to  try  cases  between  nations  by  international  law. 
This  Court  was  not  planned  to  take  the  place  of  the  Court  ^ 
or  Tribunal  of  Arbitration.  That  body  was  to  continue  its 
great  work  in  addition  to  the  World  Court.  The  Court  of 
Arbitration,  however,  was  designed  to  facilitate  arbitration, 
and  arbitration  often  results  in  compromise  rather  than  in 
justice  pure  and  simple.  The  newer  Court  will  give  decisions 
on  the  merits  of  a  case  alone.  It  is  believed  that  only  thus 
can  grow  up  a  great  body  of  international  laws  based  on  the 
independent  opinions  of  a  body  of  judges.  Each  Court  will 
have  its  work,  and  every  kind  of  trouble  between  nations  can 
be  setded  in  one  or  the  other.  The  nations  have  thus  proved 
to  each  other  that  they  believe  that  war  is  wrong  ;  that  if  it  is 
waged,  it  should  be  as  free  from  unnecessary  cruelties  as  pos- 
sible ;  that  states  should  show  justice  to  each  other ;  that  all 
governments  should  be  considered  equal,  regardless  of  their 
size  and  military  strength ;  and  that  all  disputes  between 
governments  should  be  setded  peaceably  as  far  as  possible. 

1 "  Court"  and  "tribunal"  are  often  used  interchangeably,  but  "tribunal" 
is  usually  applied  to  the  body  selected  from  the  panel  of  the  court  to  sit 
upon  a  case. 


8o  THE   FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Thirty-five  of  the  forty-four  nations  wished  to  make  a  treaty 
promising  to  settle  all  their  difficulties  by  arbitration .  Germany 
opposed  such  a  treaty,  and  influenced  eight  other  powers  to 
oppose  it.  The  German  government  believed  in  arbitration, 
but  it  did  not  feel  that  it  could  make  such  an  agreement  to 
arbitrate  with  the  less  civilized  countries.  The  desires  of 
three  fourths  of  the  countries  of  the  world,  however,  had 
their  great  influence  as  well,  and  although  the  pledge  was 
made  impossible  by  nine  countries,^  the  cause  of  peace  and 
arbitration  was  nevertheless  strengthened  and  exalted. 

Since  the  arrangement  for  a  World  Court  was  made,  a  very 
important  case  has  been  tried  and  settled  by  the  Arbitration 
Tribunal  at  The  Hague.  For  almost  a  century  the  United 
States  and  Great  Britain  have  been  disputing  about  the  fish- 
ing in  the  waters  of  his  Majesty's  territory  in  North  America. 
Many  of  the  famous  statesmen  of  each  country  have  labored 
with  treaties  and  decisions  which  would  guard  the  rights  of 
both  countries  and  prevent  war  between  them.  At  last  the 
case  was  taken  to  The  Hague  (1910).  Sixteen  lawyers  repre- 
sented (ireat  Britain,  Newfoundland,  and  Canada  before  the 
Court,  and  seven  the  United  States.  Five  eminent  arbitrators 
made  up  the  Tribunal  —  an  Austrian,  a  Dutchman,  an  Argen- 
tine, an  Flnglishman,  and  an  American.  The  case  was  pre- 
sented in  seven  questions  which  were  discussed  very  fairly 
and  courteously  for  ten  weeks.  'Fhen  the  lawyers  from  (jreat 
Britain  and  the  Ignited  States  went  away,  and  left  the  judges 
to  settle  the  matter  as  they  thought  best.  And  they  settled  it  al- 
most entirely  by  international  law.  They  knew  the  rules  which 
nations  have  made  to  govern  matters  between  them,  and  they 

1  Cifrman)'.  Austria,  'I'urkcy,  Koumania,  (Ircccc,  lUilgaria,  Belgium,  Lux- 
emburg, and  Switzerland. 


Si 


82  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

considered  how  these  rules  appHed  to  the  case  before  them. 
What  they  personally  thought  was  right  or  wrong  was  less  im- 
poitant  to  them  than  these  laws  of  the  world.  For  this  reason 
it  is  a  most  important  example  to  the  nations  of  th^  need  and 
value  of  a  World  Court  to  judge  the  nations  by  world  laws. 

The  dream  which  poets,  workers  for  peace,  and  states- 
men have  been  dreaming  these  many  years  seems  likely  to 
become  something  real  and  mighty  in  the  lives  of  peoples 
because  the  nations  of  the  world  sat  together  in  one  great 
parliament  in  1907.  The  delegates  there  made  a  noble  plan 
for  their  governments  and  thereby  united  themselves  as 
brothers  in  a  great  cause.  In  spite  of  differences  in  their  lives 
and  ways  of  thinking,  they  parted  with  sorrow  at  the  end  of 
the  four  long  months.  Yet  there  was  joy,  too,  in  the  parting 
—  joy  that  by  agreement  their  countries  would  gather  again 
in  eight  years  in  the  new  Palace  of  Peace,  and  joy  that  they 
could  again  see  their  native  lands  and  their  homes  and  tell 
their  countrymen  this  new  message  of  the  world. 

On  the  Mountains  of  the  Prairie, 
On  the  great  Red  Pipe-stone  Quarry, 
Gitche  Manito,  the  mighty, 
He  the  Master  of  Life,  descending. 
On  the  red  crags  of  the  quarry 
Stood  erect,  and  called  the  nations. 
Called  the  tribes  of  men  together. 

Over  them  he  stretched  his  right  hand, 
To  subdue  their  stubborn  natures. 
To  allay  their  thirst  and  fever. 
By  the  shadow  of  his  right  hand ; 
Spake  to  them  with  voice  majestic 
As  the  sound  of  far-off  waters, 
Falling  into  deep  abysses, 
Warning,  chiding,  spake  in  this  wise:  — 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  CZAR  83 

"  ()  my  children  !  my  poor  children  ! 
Listen  to  the  words  of  wisdom, 
Listen  to  the  words  of  warning, 
From  the  lips  of  the  Great  Spirit, 
From  the  Master  of  Life,  who  made  you ! 

"  I  have  given  you  lands  to  hunt  in, 
I  have  given  you  streams  to  fish  in, 
I  have  given  you  bear  and  bison, 
I  have  given  you  roc  and  reindeer, 
I  have  given  you  brant  and  beaver, 
Filled  the  marshes  full  of  wild-fowl, 
Filled  the  rivers  full  of  fishes ; 
Why  then  are  you  not  contented  ? 
Why  then  will  you  hunt  each  other? 

"  I  am  weary  of  your  quarrels, 
Weary  of  your  wars  and  bloodshed, 
Weary  of  your  prayers  for  vengeance, 
Of  your  wranglings  and  dissensions ; 
All  your  strength  is  in  your  union. 
All  your  danger  is  in  discord  ; 
Therefore  be  at  peace  henceforward. 
And  as  brothers  live  together. 

"  Bathe  now  in  the  stream  before  you. 
Wash  the  war-paint  from  your  faces. 
Wash  the  blood-stains  from  your  fingers, 
Bury  your  war-clubs  and  your  weapons, 
Break  the  red  stone  from  this  quarry, 
Mold  and  make  it  into  Peace-Pipes, 
Take  the  reeds  that  grow  beside  you, 
Deck  them  with  your  brightest  feathers. 
Smoke  the  calumet  together. 
And  as  brothers  live  henceforward  !  '' 

Then  upon  the  ground  the  warriors 
Threw  their  cloaks  and  shirts  of  deer-skin. 
Threw  their  weapons  and  their  war-gear, 
Leaped  into  the  rushing  river, 
Washed  the  war-paint  from  their  faces. 
Clear  above  them  flowed  the  water, 
Clear  and  limpid  from  the  footprints 


84  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Of  the  Master  of  Life  descending  ; 
Dark  below  them  flowed  the  water, 
Soiled  and  stained  with  streaks  of  crimson, 
As  if  blood  were  mingled  with  it ! 

From  the  river  came  the  warriors, 
Clean  and  washed  from  all  their  war-paint ; 
On  the  banks  their  clubs  they  buried, 
Buried  all  their  warlike  weapons. 
Gitche  Manito,  the  mighty. 
The  Great  Spirit,  the  creator. 
Smiled  upon  his  helpless  children  ! 

And  in  silence  all  the  warriors 
Broke  the  red  stone  of  the  quarry, 
Smoothed  and  formed  it  into  Peace-Pipes, 
Broke  the  long  reeds  by  the  river. 
Decked  them  with  their  brightest  feathers. 
And  departed  each  one  homeward. 
While  the  Master  of  Life,  ascending. 
Through  the  opening  of  cloud-curtains. 
Through  the  doorways  of  the  heaven. 
Vanished  from  before  their  faces. 
In  the  smoke  that  rolled  around  him, 
The  Pukwana  of  the  Peace-Pipe  ! 

From  JliauHitha,  by  Hknkv  Wadswokth  Longkellow 


CHAPTER    IV 

THE    CITY    OF    PEACE 

One  night  I  lay  asleep  in  Africa, 

In  a  closed  garden  by  the  city  gate ; 

A  desert  horseman,  furious  and  late. 

Came  wildly  thundering  at  the  massive  bar, 

"  Open  in  Allah's  name  !  Wake,  Mustapha  ! 

Slain  is  the  Sultan,  —  treason,  war,  and  hate 

Rage  from  Fez  to  Tetuan !  Open  straight." 

The  watchman  heard  as  thunder  from  afar : 

"  Go  to  !  In  peace  this  city  lies  asleep  ; 

To  all-knowing  Allah  't  is  no  news  you  bring  ;  " 

Then  turned  in  slumber  still  his  watch  to  keep. 

At  once  a  nightingale  began  to  sing, 

In  oriental  calm  the  garden  lay, — 

Panic  and  war  postponed  another  day. 

Bookm.  by  Charles  r)iTDi.F:Y  Warner 

When  Queen  Wilhelmina  bade  her  minister  of  foreign 
affairs  invite  the  nations  to  hold  their  Peace  Conferences  in 
The  Hague,  she  offered  her  country  in  the  same  spirit  which 
her  kingly  fathers  had  shown  in  days  gone  b\'.  Many  times 
had  the  Houses  of  Orange  and  Nassau,  the  royal  lines  upon 
the  throne,  welcomed  strangers  to  the  "Hollow  Lands  "  and 
sheltered  them  in  days  of  need,  but  never  for  a  greater  or  a 
nobler  cause.  In  fact,  so  many  struggles  have  been  carried 
on  within  their  borders,  either  by  the  strangers  there,  working 
out  their  problems,  or  by  the  Dutch  themselves,  waging  war 
for  their  own  independence,  that  this  little  countr)^  has  been 
a  veritable  battle  ground  for  all  pAirope.   And  now  in  our  day, 


86  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

in  this  land  where  so  much  history  has  been  made,  the  nations 
have  met  each  other  in  the  name  of  peace.  Delegates  from 
the  east  and  the  west  and  the  north  and  the  south  came  over 
sea  and  over  land  to  speak  for  their  countries  in  the  assembly 
of  the  nations.  Yet  no  power  stood  more  nobly  before  their 
eyes  than  the  Netherlands  itself. 

Holland  is  dear  to  many  peoples,  but  to  Americans  it  holds 
a  special  place  among  the  nations,  for  in  Holland  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers  found  homes  when  they  fled  from  England  in  search 
of  liberty  to  worship  God  as  they  chose.  That  was  many  years 
ago,  when  the  United  States  was  still  a  wilderness,  with  In- 
dians unmolested  in  their  wigwams  and  wild  beasts  treading 
softly  among  the  trees  where  the  country's  largest  cities  have 
been  built.  Even  "  Merrie  England"  was  very  different 
when  those  North-Country  folk  who  became  the  founders  of 
America  fled  to  Holland.  Then  there  were  many  battles  on 
account  of  church  and  king  and  nobles,  little  learning  and 
much  unhappiness,  and  very  few  of  the  conveniences  which 
are  so  common  nowadays.  Holland  itself  had  only  one  seventh 
as  many  people  as  it  has  now,  and  even  the  sea  and  the  wind 
seemed  different  then,  for  in  late  years  the  Dutch  have  built 
walls  and  dikes  to  make  the  sea  mind  their  bidding  to  keep 
off  the  land,  and  they  have  stationed  hundreds  of  windmills 
on  the  green  fields,  like  sentinels,  to  catch  the  wind  as  it 
whirls  along  in  its  merry,  careless  way,  that  it  may  be  of 
use  in  the  world. 

The  old  church  in  Delfshavcn,  where  the  Pilgrims  held 
their  farewell  service  before  they  went  on  board  the  Speed- 
well, is  still  standing  as  of  old,  and  visitors  may  see  it.  An 
attractive  Dutch  girl  answers  the  litde  bell  at  the  side  door, 
and   in  a  strange  mixture  of  Dutch  and  English  bids  you 


A    l.I.I.Ml'SK    OK    lluI.LAND 


87 


88 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF-  NATIONS 


welcome.  You  follow  her  along  a  tiny  corridor  upon  which 
open  three  tiny  rooms,  and  you  come  to  the  church  door. 
It  opens,  and  you  enter.  The  church  has  no  unusual  appear- 
ance. Its  floor  is  of  stone  and  its  pews  of  wood,  yet  the 
place  seems  like  holy  ground.  Here  the  Pilgrim  Fathers 
begged  for  strength  of  heart  and  body  to  reach  the  strange 

land  over  the  sea,  that  they 
might  found  new  homes 
in  freedom  and  happiness. 
Perhaps,  if  the  Dutch  girl 
likes  you,  she  will  take 
you  into  one  of  the  tiny 
rooms  off  the  corridor,  and 
show  you  a  true  Dutch  bed 
where  members  of  many 
generations  have  slept.  It 
is  merel}-  a  bunk  built  in 
the  wall,  with  a  heavy  cur- 
tain hanging  down  before 
it.  No  sunshine  or  fresh  air 
has  any  chance  to  whisk  over  and  under  such  a  bed,  yet  the 
Dutch  girl  has  pink  cheeks,  and  she  sleeps  there.  How  can  it  be  ? 
Holkmd  is  a  queer,  quaint  country  with  many  things  just 
as  you  would  expect  them  not  to  be  —  except  its  people. 
They  are  the  stanchest,  bravest  men  and  women  to  be  found 
in  many  a  day.  Wilhelmina  spoke  truly  at  her  coronation 
when  she  said,  "  I  count  myself  happy  to  rule  the  Dutch 
people,  small  in  number  Ixit  great  in  courage,  great  in 
nature  and  in  character." 

Much  of  the  country  lies  below  the  level  of  the  sea,  and 
this  strange  freak  of  nature  makes  many  things  queer  indeed. 


©UiukTwnucl  &l'mlerw( 

The  Old  Church,  Uelfshaven 


THE  CITY  OF  PEACE  89 

Tn  some  places  the  frogs  live  almost  on  a  level  with  the  storks 
on  the  chimneys,  — which  must  be  humiliating  to  the  storks,  — 
for  the  rivers  are  walled  up  by  dikes  and  made  to  flow  along 
above  the  land  like  an  elevated  train  gliding  past  the  tops  of 
houses.  Barges  sail  over  these  high  waterways,  and  sailors 
can  toss  tulips  into  chamber  windows,  if  they  wish,  and  no 
one  be  an)-  the  wiser,  for  by  the  time  a  Dutch  lady  has  peeped 
out,  they  are  up  and  away.  Many  people  live  all  their  lives 
in  these  boats,  do  business  in  them,  eat  and  sleep  there,  and 
have  little  gardens  tucked  away  somewhere  on  them.  Wooden 
shoes  clatter  on  the  streets  or  rest,  fresh-washed,  in  rows  out- 
side front  doors  ;  houses  stand  on  props,  called  piles  ;  skating 
for  miles  and  miles  lasts  all  winter  long,  and  mothers  and 
fathers  are  never  too  tired  or  timid  to  skate  off  to  market  or 
to  pay  calls  ;  and  there  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  better 
than  anywhere  else  in  the  world.  Surely  Holland  is  a  strange 
and  pleasant  land. 

There  is  a  saying  that  at  Rotterdam  a  Dutchman  makes 
his  fortune,  at  Amsterdam  he  makes  it  larger,  and  at  The 
Hague  he  spends  it.  This  must  have  seemed  true  to  the 
delegates  as  they  came  to  the  Peace  Conferences,  because 
Rotterdam  and  Amsterdam  are  ever  busy  with  their  ships 
and  trade,  while  The  Hague,  not  far  distant,  does  little  busi- 
ness and  rests  in  quiet  luxury  and  ease.  Its  goldsmiths  and 
silversmiths,  however,  ply  their  art  somewhat,  but  artists  and 
statesmen  are  the  chief  workers  there.  Once  upon  a  time 
this  city  was  the  hunting  ground  for  the  counts  of  Holland, 
whence  came  its  name,  'S  Graven  Hage,  "The  Count's 
Hedge."  It  lies  in  a  plain,  which  formerly  was  richly 
wooded,  about  two  miles  from  the  North  Sea.  Its  streets 
are  broad  and  straight,  running  parallel  with  canals  now  and 


90 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


then,  and  ending  in  spacious  squares  where  statues  rise  to  the 
memor}'  of  some  well-beloved  king.  Its  public  buildings  are 
finely  wrought,  and  its  dwelling  houses  are  high  and  aristo- 
cratic in  their  appearance.  Here  lives  the  queen  in  a  palace 
built  by  Pieter  Post  three  hundred  years  ago,  and  here  also 
lives  the  queen  mother,  Queen  Emma,  in  another  palace  in 
the  finest  quarter  of  the  town. 

The  forest  which  once  covered  this  part  of  the  Netherlands 
has  not  entirely  disappeared.  A  beautiful  park  filled  with  huge 
trees  lies  inland  from  The  Hague,  and  a  part  of  the  ancient 
forest  lies  toward  the  sea.  More  than  once  in  war  times  the 
government  has  been  tempted  to  sell  these  trees,  but  the 
Dutch  have  provided  means  from  their  own  pockets  instead 
and  saved  the  precious  wood.  In  the  park  which  the  Dutch 
call  the  Bosch  stands  the  famous  House  in  the  Wood.  The 
peace  delegates  who  gathered  there  in  1899  must  have  en- 
joyed the  beauty  of  the  place  as  they  strolled  along  its  paths 
or  caught  glimpses  of  it  from  the  palace  windows.  He  who 
has  once  seen  the  Bosch  takes  away  in  memory  the  moss- 
green  tree  trunks  of  the  giant  trees,  the  little  pond  catching 
itself  full  of  the  color  and  the  beauty  of  the  woods,  and  the 
air  soft  with  a  green  and  leafy  twilight.  The  House  in  the 
Wood  possesses  rare  and  exquisite  surroundings  quite  worthy 
of  the  most  beautiful  historical  monument  of  the  crown.  Just 
outside  the  grounds  there  is  a  small  restaurant  where  tall 
glasses  of  milk,  and  rolls  spread  with  butter  and  thin  cheese, 
may  be  had  for  a  few  cents.  Here  travelers  sit  at  tables 
on  the  gravel  walk  and  watch  the  driving  in  and  out  of  the 
park.  And  perhaps  while  they  enjoy  their  simple  lunch  the 
royal  carriage  may  roll  1))-,  bearing  the  queen  and  her  little 
daughter,  the  Princess  Juliana  Wilhelmina. 


THE  CITY  OF  PEACE 


91 


The  part  of  the  ancient  forest  lying  toward  the  sea  is 
entered  by  the  Old  Scheveningen  Road  which  leads  to  the 
fishing  village  of  Scheveningen.  Various  thoroughfares  wind 
through  these  "  little  Scheveningen  woods,"  as  the  Dutch  call 
them,  and  trams,  carriages,  and  omnibuses  go  to  and  fro  laden 
with  ladies  from   The  Hague  and  pleasure   seekers  of  the 


I'lri'lMi-'il'ili  mM    jl  ;,|;i5^J    ^i  'f;  fi 


The  Palace  ok  Peace 

bathing  place  beyond,  Scheveningen  fisher  wives  in  white  caps 
and  many  petticoats,  and  Dutch  sailors  with  baskets  heavy 
with  fish  that  were  lately  swimming  in  the  cold  North  Sea. 

At  the  entrance  to  the  woods  stands  the  Palace  of  Peace. 
The  government  chose  and  gave  this  site  from  the  beauti- 
ful estate  which  over  three  hundred  years  ago  belonged  to 
the  famous  Jacob  Cats.  He  was  a  poet  and  philosopher  who 
made  many  wise  and  witty  sayings  which  are  still  remem- 
bered  in   Dutch   households.    P'or  generations  he  was  the 


92  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

favorite  poet  of  the  people,  and  affectionately  called  ""  Father 
Cats,"  Many  nationalities  have  traveled  over  the  Old  Road, 
for  Scheveningen  is  visited  by  all  travelers  who  go  to  The 
Hague,  Its  grand  hotels,  crowds  of  fashionable  people, 
bathing  carts  drawn  into  the  waves,  wicker  chairs  upon  the 
sand,  and  music  attract  many  tourists  ;  yet  for  some  people 
the  most  charming  part  of  the  town  is  where  the  Dutch  fish- 
ermen live  in  tiny  houses  huddled  together  behind  sand  dunes, 
as  if  to  hide  from  the  gay  folks  upon  the  beach. 

But  now  greater  numbers  will  travel  along  this  way.  They 
will  come  to  see  the  Palace  of  Peace,  and  the  particular  part 
which  their  country  has  contributed.  Each  nation  has  a  share 
in  developing  the  beauty  or  the  usefulness  of  the  building. 
The  greatest  statesmen,  lawyers,  and  military  authorities  will 
gather  there,  and  the  most  patriotic  travelers  will  follow  them. 
People  who  must  stay  at  home  will  read  about  the  place  and 
wonder,  and  wish  themselves  there.  As  each  year  comes  and 
goes,  more  people  will  become  interested  in  this  first  home 
of  the  nations.  More  will  understand  the  meaning  of  peace 
and  arbitration.  The  progress  will  be  very  slow,  for  all  great 
changes  in  the  li\es  of  peoples  come  slowly,  but  they  come 
nevertheless.  As  the  Honorable  Elihu  Root  has  said  :  "The 
true  work  of  promoting  peace  is  not  so  much  a  matter  of 
diplomacy  as  it  is  a  matter  of  education.  ,  ,  .  When  the  people 
of  the  civilized  countries  have  been  educated  up  to  the  spirit 
of  fairness  and  just  consideration  for  the  rights  of  others,  .  .  . 
the  danger  of  war  will  be,  in  a  large  measure,  ended." 

Back  in  the  heart  of  The  Hague,  not  far  from  the  queen's 
palace,  stands  a  group  of  buildings  where  once  resided  the 
chief  magistrates  of  Holland.  Some  of  the  buildings  are 
of  medieval  origin,  and  some  of  them  have  been  entirely 


TllK  Cn  V  OF  PEACE 


93 


rebuilt  recently.  The  group  is  called  the  Binnenh(jf.  It  in- 
closes an  open  space  which  is  entered  by  several  gates.  One 
of  the  most  interesting  entrances  is  through  the  mnth  gate. 
There  you  have  glimpses  of  an  old  Spanish  prison  near  by, 
where  political  offenders  were  confined  some  centuries  ago, 
and  before  which  two  brothers,^  statesmen,  were  torn  to 
[iieces  by  a  mob.    Within  it  is  an  interesting  collection  of 


The   BlNNKMloK    IKuM     ihk   Vvver 

instruments  of  torture,  which  Andrew  D.  White  said  "had  the 
effect  of  making  me  better  satisfied  with  my  own  times  than 
I  sometimes  am."  From  the  north  gate  also  you  see  a  famous 
little  sheet  of  water  called  the  Fish'  Pond,  where  a  few  ducks 
glide  back  and  forth  or  nestle  on  the  tiny  island  in  the  middle. 
Within  the  court  rises  the  Hall  of  Knights,  where  much  of 
Holland's  history  has  come  to  pass.  It  is  a  quaint  building 
somewhat  resembling  a  chapel,  with  gables  and  two  turrets. 
Here  the  two  chambers  of  the  government  assemble  when  they 

1  The  De  Witts. 


94  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

sit  together,  and  here  the  queen  opens  the  States-General.  She 
sits  upon  a  beautifully  carved  throne,  upholstered  in  costly  plush 
and  decorated  with  the  royal  crest.  Before  her,  down  the  great 
hall,  are  gathered  the  statesmen  from  the  provinces  of  Holland. 
Rugs  and  tapestries  adorn  the  walls  and  high  overhead  rises  an 
open  ceiling.  Over  the  thresholds  of  this  building  have  stepped 
kings  and  queens,  statesmen  and  martyrs,  and  the  ministers  of 
peace  who  assembled  for  the  Second  Hague  Conference  of 
1907.  In  these  chambers  have  flamed  the  spirit  of  war  and  hate 
and  wickedness,  and  also  the  spirit  of  faith  and  hope  and  trust. 
There  in  the  city  of  The  Hague  the  nations  will  work  out 
the  problems  which  concern  them  all,  and  while  they  are  thus 
busy  they  will  be  learning  that  all  men  are  made  of  one  blood 
and  have  one  common  destiny,  and  that  beyond  the  moun- 
tains and  the  rivers  which  bound  their  lands  there  are  alien 
peoples  very  worthy  of  their  friendship.  The  "City  of  Peace" 
may  some  day  echo  with  the  songs  and  shouts  of  a  true  and 
lasting  brotherhood.    Who  knows  .'' 

The  great  Republic  goes  to  war, 

But  spring  still  comes  as  spring  has  done, 
And  all  the  summer  months  will  run 
Their  summer  sequence  as  before ; 
And  every  bird  will  build  its  nest, 
The  sun  sink  daily  in  the  west,    . 
And  rising  eastward  bring  new  day 
In  the  old  way. 

Hut  ah.  those  dawns  will  have  a  light, 
Those  western  skies  burn  golden  bright, 
With  what  a  note  the  bird  will  sing, 
And  winter's  self  be  turned  to  spring 
Than  any  springtime  sweeter  far. 
When  once  again,  calm  entering, 

The  great  Republic  comes  from  war ! 

lyhr,  by  GRACE  Ellery  Ciianning 


CHAPTER  V 

THE   GEOGRAPHY   OF   PEACE 

Great,  wide,  beautiful,  wonderful  world, 
With  the  wonderful  water  round  you  curled. 
And  the  wonderful  grass  upon  your  breast  — 
World,  you  are  beautifully  drest. 

The  wonderful  air  is  over  me, 
And  the  wonderful  wind  is  shaking  the  tree. 
It  walks  on  the  water,  and  whirls  the  mills. 
And  talks  to  itself  on  the  tops  of  the  hills. 

You  friendly  Earth  !  how  far  do  you  go. 
With  the  wheat  fields  that  nod  and  the  rivers  that  flow. 
With  the  cities  and  gardens,  and  cliffs,  and  isles, 
And  people  upon  you  for  thousands  of  miles  ? 

Ah,  you  are  so  great,  and  I  am  so  small, 

I  tremble  to  think  of  you,  World,  at  all; 

And  yet  when  I  said  my  prayers  to-day, 

A  whisper  inside  me  seemed  to  say, 

"  You  are  more  than  the  P^arth,  though  you  are  such  a  dot : 

You  can  love  and  think,  and  the  Earth  cannot !  " 

Great,  Wide,  Beautiful,  Wonderful  World, 
by  William  Bkichty  Rands 

Sometimes  geography  seems  a  dull  study  of  a  mere  globe 
of  land  and  water  marked  off  into  countries,  with  mountain 
chains  here  and  there,  fertile  valleys,  and  great  plains  cut  by 
many  rivers.  We  forget  the  people,  living  in  these  plains  and 
valleys,  who  love  the  mountains  and  who  sail  upon  the  rivers 
to  the  sea.  They  are  there  nevertheless,  about  sixteen  hun- 
dred million  of  them,  and  thousands  are  quite  as  entertaining 

95 


96 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


and  industrious  as  we  are.  Of  course  some  of  them  are  still 
uncivilized,  like  the  negroes  of  Africa,  the  natives  of  Australia, 
and  the  tribes  of  the  Amazon  basin  ;  but  many  of  them  are 
large-hearted,  intelligent  men  and  women  whom  we  should 
be  proud  to  call  our  friends.    There  are  mothers  and  fathers, 


'■rK  '^h 


T^^ 


w:": 


I'liutcp-niph  by  I'iiul  TIk 

England's  Royal  Children 


children  and  grandchildren,  aunts  and  uncles,  tlie  world  over, 
and  there  arc  days  of  sunshine  and  nights  of  darkness, 
music  and  dancing  and  hours  of  work,  and  the  sound  of  laugh- 
ing and  tears.  Some  are  rich  and  some  are  poor,  and  others 
have  just  enough  money  for  their  needs.  There  arc  men  who 
count  their  wcaltli  in  thousands  of  dollars  and  in  thousands 
of  pounds  ;  some  tell  their  riches  by  the  number  of  wind- 
mills which  they  own  ;  some  count  their  ships,  camels,  and 


THE  GEUGRAI'in    Ul-   PEACE 


97 


merchandise  ;  and  others  parade  glass  trinkets  and  colored  rib- 
bons bou^^ht  from  traders.  There  are  ]30or  and  hungry  who 
go  homeless  up  and  down  tlie  streets  all  day,  begging  or  try- 
ing to  sell  matches,  withered  flowers,  or  picture  postal  cards. 
At  night  they  creep  into  dark  alleys  and  fall  asleep  with  only 


Pliiitcigraph  liy  Mr 
A    KiNDERGARTKN    IN    SINGAPORE 


Maiul  Wwd  Turk 


Reading  from  left  to  right,  the  children  in  the  upper  row  are  Chinese  from  the  Straits 

Settlement  and  English  ;  in  the  lower,  they  are  Chinese,  Eurasian,  Tamil,  Northern 

Chinese,  Straits  Settlement  Chinese,  Cantonese  and  Chinese  from  Shanghai 


a  muffin  or  a  taste  of  macaroni  to  eat  in  all  their  hours  of 
wandering.  So  life  goes  around  the  world.  Each  country  has 
its  people,  and  each  people  has  sad  times  and  merry  times, 
just  as  we  do  at  home. 

Different  circumstances  have  made  the  manners  and  cus- 
toms of  the  nations  ver}-  different.  Histor\',  however,  is  so 
old  that  it  is  impossible  to  name  the  events  which  made  the 


98  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

changes.  The  situation  of  a  country  in  regard  to  mountains, 
rivers,  and  the  sea  has  had  much  influence  upon  its  hfe,  and 
the  chmate  has  acted  upon  the  people,  making  them  alert 
and  active  in  cold  and  temperate  zones,  and  dull  and  slow  in 
the  hot  and  torrid  regions.  Different  food  has  also  modified 
people  somewhat.  Kings  have  held  the  welfare  of  their  sub- 
jects in  their  hands,  and  either  have  kept  them  in  poverty 
and  ignorance  or  given  them  advantages.  Wars,  bringing 
victory  to  one  side  and  defeat  to  the  other,  have  introduced 
strange  races  and  changed  ways  of  living  and  of  thinking. 
All  these  influences  and  many  lesser  ones  have  made  certain 
bands  of  men  and  women  different  from  other  bands,  and 
in  consequence  nations  have  arisen,  and  misunderstandings, 
fears,  and  jealousies  ensued. 

On  account  of  these  many  differences  the  harmonious  meet- 
ing of  the  forty-four  countries  at  the  Hague  Peace  Confer- 
ence of  1907  was  very  remarkable.  Some  had  been  at  war 
with  one  another  in  generations  gone ;  some  had  been  fight- 
ing each  other  recently ;  some  were  children  of  mother 
countries  from  whom  they  had  broken  away  ;  others  had  been 
members  of  the  same  country,  and  in  wrath  had  separated. 
Cruelties,  broken  promises,  horrible  fears,  were  remembered 
as  part  of  each  nation's  history,  and  the  recollection  stirred 
the  delegates.  They  could  not  look  upon  each  other  with- 
out some  unhappy  memories.  They  put  these  aside,  how- 
ever, and  worked  together  for  the  good  of  each  country 
and  for  the  good  of  the  world  as  a  whole.  Perhaps  they 
realized  that  in  addition  to  much  wretchedness  each  country 
had  contributed  its  share  to  the  happiness  of  the  world, 
and  in  some  way  had  earned  the  gratitude  of  all  the  other 
nations.    Like   the    members  of  a  great  family,   they  had 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE 


99 


sensed  each  other,  one  cxcelHng  in  music,  another  in  literature, 
another  in  painting,  still  another  in  discovery  and  invention, 
and  in  consequence  had  made  the  whole  family  richer  and 
happier. 

To-day  we  believe  that  the  original  home  of  the  people  of 
the  cartli  was  in  Asia  in  the  time  before  recorded  history. 
As  tribes  increased  and  spread  over  more  and  more  territory, 
some  people  wandered  away  and  became  the  settlers  of  the 
different  continents  and  the  founders  of  the  various  races  of 
the  world.  They  who  were  the  ancestors  of  the  white  men 
went  east  and"  west  in  Asia  —  over  the  mountains  and  across 
the  plains  to  India,  and  over  the  plains  and  across  the  rivers 
to  Europe  and  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  These  two  bands  fared 
very  differently.  The  descendants  of  those  who  settled  in 
India  have  been  conquered  by  their  kinsmen  in  Europe  ;  and 
the  children  of  the  wanderers  to  Europe  have  advanced  and 
become  the  most  enHghtened  of  the  races. 

While  these  white  men  were  wandering,  and  building 
homes,  and  learning  the  secrets  of  the  earth  and  of  their  own 
minds  and  bodies,  they  were  telling  over  and  over  to  their 
children  the  stories  which  American  and  English  children 
think  belong  to  them.  Cinderella  and  Beauty  and  the  Beast, 
Little  Red  Riding-Hood  and  Blue  Beard,  Sindbad  the  Sailor 
and  Aladdin  and  his  Lamp,  all  came  from  that  far-away  home 
in  Asia  and  have  become  the  nursery  tales  of  many  countries. 
The  story  of  the  Younger  l^rother  came  also  —  the  boy  who 
went  out  into  the  world  to  seek  his  fortune  with  only  a  brave, 
good  heart  and  a  blessing  to  help  him,  and  who  became  a 
king.  And  with  him  appeared  seven  league  boots  and 
cloaks  of  darkness,  and  foolish  animals  who  lose  their  ears 
or  tails.    Some  of  the  counting-out  rimes  which  children  in 


lOO  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF'  NATIONS 

various  countries  use  in  their  games  also  trace  their  origin 
back  to  ancient  days  in  Asia.    One  is  the  favorite 

Hickory,  dickory,  dock, 
The  mouse  ran  up  the  clock. 
The  clock  struck  one,  and  down  he  run, 
Hickory,  dickory,  dock. 
Another  is 

One-ery,  tvvo-ery,  ickery,  Ann  ; 
Fillicy,  fallacy,  Nicholas  John  ; 
Queever,  quaver,  Irish  Mary, 
Stinclum,  stanclum,  back. 

These  stories  and  rimes  show  that  men  are  more  closely 
related  than  sometimes  seems  possible,  and  that  their  tastes 
are  very  similar  after  all. 

Almost  all  the  helpful  and  inspiring  works  of  this  world 
have  been  thought  out  and  executed  by  the  descendants  of 
the  white  men  who  wandered  into  Europe.  Of  course  much 
of  their  time  and  strength  has  been  spent  in  wars,  but  in  days 
of  peace  they  have  worked  with  the  plow  and  the  spade, 
the  forge,  the  hammer  and  the  saw,  the  distaff  and  the  shuttle, 
the  needle,  the  potter's  wheel,  the  paint  brush  and  the  palette, 
making  beautiful  and  precious  things.  They  have  built  cities,' 
temples,  and  palaces,  and  filled  them  with  priceless  treasures. 
They  have  written  books  and  poetry,  and  composed  music 
that  will  be  heard  through  many  ages.  But  very  often  their 
work  has  been  interrupted.  They  have  been  called  to  war. 
Their  peaceful  cities  have  become  battlefields,  and  their 
temples  forts.  In  our  museums  are  the  fragments  of  many 
works  of  art,  rescued  from  the  ruins  of  these  wars.  Statues 
of  kings  without  heads  or  arms,  of  horses  with  one  or  two 
legs  missing,  of  saints  with  faces  mutilated,  tell  stories  of 
terrible    ravages.     Of   course    the    men    who   survived    the 


©  I'luierwooil  &  Underwood 

Santa  Ana  Chukch,  Philippine  Islands,  used  as  a  Field  Hospital 
UY  American  Troops 


lOI 


102  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

fighting  rebuilt  the  cities  and  the  temples,  and  hoped  to  make 
beauty  reign  again.  But  "  beauty  will  not  come  at  the  call  of 
a  legislature,  nor  will  it  repeat  in  England  or  America  its 
history  in  Greece.  It  will  come,  as  always,  unannounced,  and 
spring  up  beneath  the  feet  of  brave  and  earnest  men,  ...  in 
the  field  and  roadside,  in  the  shop  and  mill."  ^  Only  in  long 
periods  of  peace  can  the  peaceful  arts  flourish.  At  such  seasons 
prosperity,  commerce,  intelligence,  and  affection  grow,  and  men 
have  time  and  courage  to  create  great  and  noble  things.  The 
works  of  such  times  are  shared  with  benefit  around  the  world. 
Each  nation  gives  and  each  receives.  Let  us  consider  what  the 
countries  assembled  at  The  Hague  owed  to  each  other's  genius. 
Greece.  Of  all  the  forty-four  countries  represented,  twenty- 
one  are  in  Europe,  that  large  peninsula  on  the  western  coast 
of  great  Eurasia  which  we  call  a  continent,  just  as  if  the  Ural 
Mountains  on  the  east  really  cut  it  off  from  Asia.  There  in 
days  gone  by  Greece  built  up  a  kingdom  of  beauty  which  no 
nation  has  ever  been  able  to  excel.  The  people  loved  art. 
They  lived  under  wonderful  blue  skies  and  brilliant  sunshine, 
and  spent  their  days  in  raising  grapes  and  oli\'es  upon  the 
steep  hillsides,  in  mining  precious  metals  or  quarrying  marble 
in  the  mountains,  and  in  fishing  and  gathering  sponges  along 
the  coast.  Very  early  in  their  history  the  Phoenicians  came  over 
the  Mediterranean  to  see  them,  and  brought  them  knowledge 
of  architecture,  mining,  engineering,  weights  and  measures, 
navigation,  and  the  alphabet,  which  the  gifted  Greeks  quickly 
learned.  In  fact,  they  made  such  excellent  use  of  the  new 
knowledge  that  before  long  their  works  of  art  were  the  most 
beautiful  and  wonderful  iu  the  world.  Upon  the  Acropolis, 
a  steep  and  rocky  hill   in  Athens,   they  built  white  marble 

'  1\.  W.  I'.incrson. 


THE  GKUtiRAIMIV   Vl'    PEACE 


lO' 


temples  to  their  gods  and  goddesses  and  filled  them  with 
statuai')'.  There  stood  the  Parthenon,  the  most  perfeet  of 
Grecian  buildings,  and  within  it  was  a  gold  and  ivory  statue 
of  the  goddess  of  wisdom  made  by  Phidias.  Outside,  the 
temple  was  decorated  with  figures  representing  the  festivals 
held  in  the  city  in  honor 
of  the  goddess.  In  those 
days  poets  went  about  like 
wandering  minstrels,  re- 
citing at  feasts  and  courts, 
and  scholars  taught  in  the 
streets  and  temples.  Ora- 
tors declaimed  from  the 
city  squares,  and  players 
danced  and  acted  at  many 
festivals.  They  all  added 
to  the  glory  of  Greece, 
and  to  the  literature  and 
knowledge  of  all  time, 
for  their  great  works  still 
live.  Only  the  work  of 
the  Greek  artists  has  per- 
ished. The  temples  of 
the  Acropolis  lie  in  ruins, 

and  the  beautiful  figures  of  the  gods  and  heroes  are  broken. 
To-day  Greece  has  a  thriving  merchant  marine  and  schools 
in  almost  every  village,  but  its  former  beauty  lost  in  war  can 
never  be  restored.  Its  influence  for  good,  however,  is  not  dead. 
The  past  makes  the  present,  for  one  lofty  thought  inspires 
another,  and  one  grand  achievement  is  a  stepping-stone  to 
another  more  grand  and  beautiful. 


TllK    rARlllKMiN     KKD.M    THE    I'KOl-VL.EA 


I04 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


Italy.  Finally  Greece  fell  before  the  powerful  Roman  Em- 
pire which  once  ruled  the  world,  and  its  great  learning  was 
passed  on  to  the  conquerors.  The  inhabitants  of  Italy  like  the 
Greeks  were  nurtured  in  a  sunny  land  and  loved  beauty  in 
form  and  color.  They  were  then  as  ardent  in  their  feelings 
as  they  are  now,  and  so  they  became  a  nation  of  sculptors, 
painters,  and  poets.  To-day  Italy  surpasses  all  countries  in  its 
storehouses  of  art.  There  are  situated  Rome,  "  The  Eternal 
City  "  ;  Florence,  '"  The  Beautiful  "  ;  Milan,  "  The  Grand  "  ; 
Genoa,  "The  Proud";  and  Venice,  "The  Queen  of  the 
Adriatic."  And  there  are  St,  Peter's,  the  largest  and  most 
famous  church  in  the  world,  and  St.  Mark's,  the  "  Church  of 
Gold,"  which  was  five  hundred  years  in  building.  To  all 
these  treasure  houses  artists  and  travelers  return  over  and 
over  for  help  and  inspiration.  The  pictures  painted  by  Ital- 
ians, particularly  The  Sistine  Madonna  and  The  Madonna  of 
the  Chair,  are  known  and  lo\'ed  in  many  countries  ;  photo- 
graphs of  them  hang  upon  the  walls  of  our  homes  and 
schools,  and  our  lives  seem  better  because  we  have  them. 
To-day  even  the  working  men  and  women  of  Italy  show 
their  artistic  taste  in  their  manufactures  —  glass,  lace,  earthen- 
ware, carx'cd  wood  and  carved  coral,  statuary,  silk  and  straw 
plaiting.  In  addition  to  artists,  Italy  has  had  great  poets, 
musicians,  and  men  of  science,  such  as  Dante,  Palestrina, 
Verdi,  Donizetti,  and  Galileo.  Columbus  taught  that  the 
earth  was  round,  and  also  discovered  the  New  World.  Upon 
the  shore  of  San  Salvador  he  planted  the  royal  flame-colored 
banner  of  Spain,  however,  instead  of  the  flag  of  his  native 
country.  Italy,  and  Portugal  as  well,  had  heard  his  plans,  but 
Oucen  Isabella  and  King  Ferdinand  of  Spain  were  the  first 
to  welcome  and  encourage  him.    The  only  printed  account 


The  Si  ST  ink  Mauunna 
P"rom  the  painting  by  Raphael 


105 


Io6  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

of  his  wonderful  voyage  and  discovery  was  a  copy  of  a  letter 
which  he  wrote  to  the  king  and  queen.  Yet  its  title  shows 
that  even  then  some  people  realized  the  importance  of  this 


riioto^ruph  by  I'aulThompBOU 

A  Bust  of  Columhus,  designep  for  Detroit,  Michigan 
Sculptor,  Augusto  Kivalto,  Rome 

new  knowledge,  although  they  had  no  idea  how  vast  and 
rich  a  world  had  been  found,  nor  how  powerful  a  nation 
would  develop  there.    The  epistle  was  styled  : 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE  107 

A  Letter  of  Christopher  Columbus, 
(to  whom  our  Age  is  much  indebted) 

respecting  the 

Islands  of  India,  beyond  the  Ganges, 

lately  discovered.^ 

By  braving  the  Sea  of  Darkness,  as  the  Atlantic  Ocean 
was  then  called,  he  also  proved  that  man  may  be  master  of 
the  winds  and  sea.  Little  did  he  think,  however,  that  man 
might  be  master  of  the  air  also.  But  one  of  his  countrymen, 
Guglielmo  Marconi,  has  invented  the  wireless  telegraph,  where- 
by messages  may  be  sent  through  space.  Vessels  many 
miles  apart  can  signal  to  each  other  or  to  the  shore,  and 
people  on  the  land  can  answer  them  and  talk  with  each  other 
—  all  without  connection  save  for  poles  with  wires  pendent 
from  them  on  each  side  of  the  ocean,  or  for  masts  with  simi- 
lar wires  on  the  ships  at  sea.  Messages  travel  from  one  to 
the  other  through  space  and  air  and  sunshine  in  a  most 
miraculous  manner.  These  are  a  few  of  the  ways  in  which 
Italians  have  served  their  fellow  men. 

Bulgaria,  Ronniania,  Servia,  Montenegro.  Several  coun- 
tries besides  Greece  are  situated  on  the  Balkan  Peninsula,  but 
their  inhabitants  have  shown  none  of  the  powers  which  once 
made  Greece  the  leader  of  civilization.  These  countries  have 
been  governed  by  Turks,  who  are  very  unprogressive  in  nature, 
and  who  have  been  kept  in  cruel  ignorance  by  their  Sultans. 
One  after  another  they  have  thrown  off  the  yoke  of  Turkey 
and  formed  three  distinct  powers  —  Bulgaria,  Roumania,  and 
Servia.  Montenegro,  a  very  small  and  unimportant  princi- 
pality in  the  mountains,  has  been  on  unfriendly  terms  with 
Turkey    for  over  four   hundred  years.    The  inhabitants  of 

^  Complete  letter  reproduced  in  Mayor's  "  Select  Letters  of  Columbus." 


io8  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

these  states  have  had  so  Httle  opportunity  to  advance  that  they 
have  contributed  ahnost  nothing  to  the  world  except  grains 
and  Hve  stock.  The  Turks,  however,  show  some  artistic  skill 
in  the  manufacture  of  leather  and  metal  goods,  and  in  rug 
making. 

Switzerland.  North  of  Italy,  however,  there  lives  a  very 
sturdy  nation  now  known  as  Switzerland.  For  many,  many 
generations  its  people  were  driven  hither  and  thither  by  con- 
stant wars  waged  by  foreign  tribes,  by  the  greater  nations 
desiring  to  possess  it,  or  by  nobles  or  religious  orders  within 
its  boundaries.  At  last,  in  1815,  it  became  a  republic  whose 
independence  the  great  powers  of  Europe  have  agreed  to 
maintain,  declaring  it  neutral  territory.  The  Swiss  have  not 
exerted  a  very  strong  influence  except  as  the  lives  of  honor- 
able, intelligent  men  and  women  always  help  the  world.  The 
sublime  beauty  of  their  scenery  beckons  thousands  of  tourists 
to  the  country  every  year,  and  many  Swiss  are  engaged  in  pro- 
viding for  the  comfort  of  these  strangers.  Pestalozzi  devoted 
his  whole  life  to  little  children,  training  and  teaching  them, 
and  devising  new  methods  for  education.  He  should  be 
remembered  in  the  schools  as  a  very  kind  and  lo\al  friend. 
Our  girls  and  boys  read  "  Heidi  "  and  spend  many  hap]3y 
hours  among  the  Alps  with  the  alm-unclc  and  goat- Peter. 

France.  When  the  Romans  conquered  the  ancient  inhabit- 
ants of  PVance,  they  taught  them  their  language  and  customs, 
and  built  another  beauty-loving  country  in  the  south.  To-day 
we  know,  from  their  manufactures,  that  P^renchmen  have  an 
appreciation  of  grace  and  elegance.  A  gown  or  a  hat  from 
Paris  seems  to  be  a  little  more  pleasing  than  one  made  else- 
where, and  their  designs  for  fashions  travel  into  all  the  countries 
where  people  wear  the  continental  dress.    Paris,  the  capital 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  Ol    PEACE 


109 


of  France,  is  the  art  center  of  Europe,  and  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  cities  in  the  world.  There  Napoleon  and  other 
rulers  gathered  treasures  from  many  nations,  and  f(Hindcd 
museums  and  schools  which  attract  art  students  in  large  num- 
bers. The  Louvre,  the  most  famous  art  gallery  in  the  world,  is 
situated  there,  and  in  it  is 
the  wonderfully  beautiful 
marble  statue,  Venus  of 
Milo,  sculptured  by  some 
(ireek  at  least  two  tliou- 
sand  years  ago.  The  arms 
are  broken,  and  many 
artists  have  wondered 
what  the  original  attitude 
of  the  statue  really  was. 
Some  think  that  Venus 
was  holding  above  her 
head  an  apple  which  the 
shepherd  Paris  had  given 
her  as  a  token  of  her 
beauty.  More,  however, 
believe  that  Venus  repre- 
sented Love  disarming 
Mars,  the  god  of  war. 

Two  P^rench  painters  in  particular  have  offered  the  world 
much  pleasure  in  their  pictures.  One  was  a  woman,  Rosa 
Honheur,  the  most  eminent  female  painter  of  animals.  She 
came  from  a  family  of  cooks  and  artists,  who  executed  won- 
derful ornaments  of  butter  and  sugar  for  cakes  and  pastries. 
Her  father  was  an  artist  of  some  repute,  and  the  studio  in 
which  they  lived  was  a  kind  of  Noah's  Ark  where  various 


^^^H 

^1 

H 

^^^^^^^^^^Ki^i 

jl^^l 

Hi<i1 

1 

■ 

^^^^^^^H£  ' 

k^^^^^^^^H 

'  ^'^^^^^^^^H 

^^r   ^-~ 'R 

The  Venus  of  Milo 


no  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

animals  were  housed  and  loved  by  Rosa.  When  she  came  to 
own  a  chateau  at  By  she  turned  it  into  a  veritable  menagerie 
for  horses,  dogs,  sheep,  birds,  monkeys,  and  lions.  She 
studied  not  only  their  anatomy  but  also  their  passions.  For 
this  latter  purpose  she  was  wont  to  visit  markets  and  slaughter- 
houses where  the  real  feelings  of  brutes  are  laid  bare  by  ill 
treatment  or  from  fright.  Finding  the  attention  of  the  work- 
men in  these  places  disagreeable,  she  adopted  trousers,  and 
as  her  hair  was  short,  she  easily  passed  as  a  man.  Her  most 
famous  paintings  are  The  Horse  Fair,  owned  by  the  Metro- 
politan Art  Museum  in  New  York  City,  Denizens  of  the 
Highlands,  and  Plowing  in  the  Nivernais.  Jean  Millet  painted 
simple  and  pathetic  representations  of  P^rench  peasants.  The 
Sower,  The  Gleaners,  The  Man  with  the  Hoe,  The  Goose 
Girl,  and  The  Angelus  are  his  most  celebrated  pictures.  The 
latter  painting  is  the  one  which  seems  to  touch  the  heart 
most  deeply.  In  it  two  peasants,  a  man  and  a  woman,  are 
silhouetted  against  the  soft  afterglow  of  sunset.  While  they 
are  working  together  in  the  field  the  Angelus  bell  sounds  the 
evening  prayer,  and  under  the  open  sky  they  bow  their  heads 
in  reverent  devotion. 

Some  of  the  most  wonderful  books  and  the  most  perfect 
short  stories  of  the  world  have  been  written  by  P'rench  men 
and  women  —  Balzac,  Madame  Dudevant  (whose  pen  name 
was  George  Sand),  Plaubert,  Guy  de  Maupassant,  Victor  Hugo, 
and  Dumas.  "'  Les  Miserables"  by  Hugo,  and  Dumas's  "  The 
Count  of  Monte  Cristo  "  and  "The  Three  Musketeers"  with 
its  motto  "  All  for  one,  and  one  for  all,"  have  turned  the 
thoughts  of  readers  in  many  countries  back  to  former  days 
in  P>ance.  Poetry  and  drama  also  have  revealed  the  artistic 
side  of  the  French  nature. 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE 


III 


Science  and  medicine  have  been  developed  gready  in  their 
laboratories.  Louis  Pasteur  devoted  his  life  to  the  study  of 
bacteria,  and  discovered  a  process  for  destroying  harmful 
germs  in  milk.  The  process  is  now  called  Pasteurization. 
He  also  devised  a  poisonous  matter  to  be  inserted  as  a  cure 


The  An  gel  us 
From  the  painting  by  Millet 

into  the  flesh  of  people  suffering  with  certain  pests  or  with 
the  disease  called  hydrophobia,  which  comes  from  the  bites  of 
mad  dogs.  At  the  Pasteur  Institute  in  Paris  the  work  of  this 
great  chemist  and  of  other  scientists  is  carried  on  to-day.  No 
branch  of  the  work  there,  however,  is  attracting  more  interest 
than  the  experiments  with  the  very  expensive  substance  called 
radium,  which  Professor  and  Madame  Curie  of  Paris  discov- 
ered a  few  years  ago.   Very  wonderful  revelations  of  its  power 


112  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

have  already  been  made,  but  experiments  must  be  carried 
on  cautiously,  for  even  a  pinch  of  this  white  powder  burns 
severely,  causing  deep  and  painful  sores.  Photographs  can 
be  taken  with  it,  some  cases  of  serious  skin  diseases  have 
been  cured  with  it,  and  there  is  evidence  that  it  will  help 
to  restore  sight  in  certain  cases  of  blindness.  The  story  of 
French  achievements  is  long  and  noble,  but  do  people  realize 
the  gratitude  we  all  owe  to  ""La  Belle  France  "  ? 

Spain,  Portugal.  The  land  south  of  France  is  called 
"  sunny  Spain."  It  is  beautifully  sunny,  but  it  lacks  the 
luxuriant  groves  and  vineyards  that  add  to  the  charm  of  Italy. 
Rugged  mountains  and  long  sweeping  plains  destitute  of  trees 
and  singing  birds  make  the  country  seem  silent  and  lonely,  and 
the  trains  of  muleteers  winding  around  and  over  the  mountains, 
like  Eastern  caravans,  show  that  the  ways  of  the  ancient  Moors 
of  Africa,  who  once  invaded  the  country,  still  linger.  The  bright 
trappings  of  these  trains  lighten  the  somberness  of  the  passes, 
and  the  sound  of  a  chance  love  ditty  or  of  the  Spanish  greeting, 
"  God  be  with  you,  cavalier,"  cheers  those  who  fear  brigands 
by  the  way. 

Portugal  too  seems  unlike  Ituropean  countries.  Once, 
however,  the  people  of  this  peninsula  held  as  high  a  place 
among  the  nations  as  the  British  do  to-day.  Their  ships 
sailed  many  seas,  and  their  cities  were  rich  with  the  spoils 
and  treasures  of  other  lands.  That  was  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, when  men  sought  wealth  less  in  business  at  home  than 
in  search  in  distant  countries.  Each  new  voyage  swelled  the 
pride  of  kings  and  increased  the  ambition  of  scholars  and 
explorers,  and  among  the  leaders  in  these  long  and  daring 
journeys  were  Spain  and  Portugal.  The  thoughts  of  all  were 
turned  to  India  and  China,  for  those  countries  were  supposed 


THE  GEOGRAi'liV  UF  i'EACE  113 

to  be  storehouses  filled  with  the  most  precious  and  desirable 
treasures.  So  it  is  not  strange  that  sailors  made  many  attempts 
to  find  the  shortest  way  thither  across  the  sea. 

Ferdinand  Magellan  was  a  faithful  sailor  of  the  Portuguese 
navy,  but,  failing  to  receive  the  promotion  which  he  had  earned, 
he  went  away  to  serve  the  Spanish  king.  The  new  master  pro- 
vided him  with  ships  and  provisions,  and  sent  him  off  to  make 
discoveries  in  the  name  of  Spain.  He  kept  on  over  the  waters 
along  the  eastern  coast  of  South  America,  through  the  dan- 
gerous straits  which  now  bear  his  name,  and  across  the  Pa- 
cific Ocean  to  the  islands  which  long  afterwards  were  called 
the  Philippines.  There  some  trouble  with  one  of  the  native 
chiefs  arose,  and  Magellan  decided  to  punish  him.  It  was  a 
foolish  thing  to  do,  for  it  made  little  difference  what  the  chief 
of  Mactan  thought  or  did,  and  Magellan  lost  his  life  in  the 
skirmish.  But  the  honor  of  the  first  journey  around  the  world 
belongs  to  him  and  the  country  which  he  served.  Much  of  the 
New  World  was  opened  by  Spaniards.  Ponce  de  Leon,  gov- 
ernor of  Porto  Rico  for  the  Spanish  throne,  was  one  of  these 
explorers.  Strange  lands,  however,  did  not  tempt  him  as  much 
as  a  magical  fountain  whose  waters,  the  Indians  said,  would 
give  back  youth  to  the  aged.  So  he  gathered  an  expedition 
and  eventually  landed  on  the  coast  of  Florida.  Neither  gold 
nor  the  fountain  was  to  be  found,  however,  and  he  went  back 
to  Porto  Rico  a  discouraged  man.  Other  Spaniards  were  more 
pleased  with  their  fortune.  Balboa  discovered  the  Pacific 
Ocean,  and  claimed  it  and  all  lands  bordering  on  it  for  his 
country,  "as  long  as  the  world  endures,  and  until  the  final 
day  of  judgment  of  all  mankind."  Cortes  conquered  Mexico 
and  set  up  Spanish  rule  on  the  Pacific  slope  of  the  North 
American   continent.     De    Soto,   a  very   cruel   and   greedy 


114 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


soldier,  found  the  Mississippi  River,  and  Coronado  left  his 
governorship  in  Mexico  for  a  time  to  explore  the  unknown 
territor}'  toward  the  north,  where  gold  and  precious  stones  were 

said  to  be  articles  of  every- 
day use.  He  discovered  the 
Grand  Canyon  of  the  Col- 
orado River  in  Arizona,  and 
passed  through  New  Mexico 
to  the  plains  of  Kansas.  But 
no  wealth  could  be  found. 

The  art  of  the  Spanish 
people  appears  in  their  music 
and  dancing,  and  in  their 
cities.  Seville  is  gay  with 
gardens, patteringfountains, 
and  fragrant  roses,  and  is 
the  site  of  the  famous  palace. 
Alcazar.  Toledo  boasts  of  a 
fine  cathedral,  and  Granada, 
"Queen of  Cities,"  contains 
the  beautiful  Alhambra,  once 
the  home  of  the  Moorish 
kings.  Velasquez  and  Murillo 
were  Spanish  painters.  The 
older  artist,  Velasquez,  was 
at  the  height  of  his  fame 
when  Murillo  trudged  over 
the  mountains  to  Madrid  to 
seek  him,  but  neither  jealousy  nor  fear  of  rivalry  arose  in  his 
heart  at  sight  of  the  young  artist.  He  took  him  into  his  home 
and  acquainted  lum  with  galleries  and  people  at  the  court. 


By  collrt^•^.v■  (A  \  "  ■    ■    '■   ^'  "  Voik  City 

From  the  painting  by  Velasquez 


THE  GKUGRAi'llV  Uh    I'EACE  II5 

Of  all  Spanish  writers  Cervantes  surely  deserves  a  high 
place,  for  he  has  given  many  a  good  laugh  and  taught  many 
a  lesson  in  his  romance  named  "'  Don  Quixote."  It  is  the 
story  of  a  country  gentleman  who  is  so  stirred  by  tales  of 
chivalry  that  he  sets  out  with  his  squire,  Sancho  Panza,  in 
search  of  adventure.  Mis  excited  imagination  turns  wind- 
mills into  knights,  galley  slaves  into  oppressed  gentlemen, 
and  solitary  ruins  into  castles,  with  very  amusing  results. 
Sancho  endeavors  to  keep  the  truth  before  his  master,  but 
Don  Quixote  does  not  heed  him,  even  spurring  his  horse 
upon  windmills,  turning  in  the  breeze,  and  shouting,  "  Fly 
not,  cowards  and  vile  beings,  for  it  is  a  single  knight  that 
attacks  you." 

Belgium.  Two  rather  wonderful  countries  have  grown  up 
on  the  western  coast  of  Europe  —  the  Netherlands  and  Bel- 
gium. Their  histories  have  been  similar  in  many  ways,  for  the 
sea  has  been  a  constant  enemy  to  their  lowlands,  and  the  greater 
nations  have  been  harsh  foes  to  their  people,  buffeting  them 
about  and  waging  terrible  battles  to  gain  their  territory.  Yet 
their  courage  and  ability  have  not  been  crushed  in  these  cease- 
less struggles,  as  the  stories  of  the  lives  and  works  of  their 
valiant  men  have  proved.  For  generations  they  have  been 
worthy  examples  of  what  nations  may  accomplish  under 
tremendous  difficulties.  To-day  the  kingdom  of  Belgium 
is  the  most  densely  populated  in  luirope,  and  yet  compara- 
tively few  Belgians  leave  their  native  land.  Their  intelligence 
and  industry  are  of  the  highest  order,  and  their  prosperity  so 
remarkable  that  foreigners  always  wonder  how  they  manage, 
with  so  many  to  provide  for  and  so  little  land  in  which  to 
work.  I'^armers  in  the  United  States  think  that  large  farms 
from  one  hundred  to  several  thousand  acres  are  the  only  ones 


Il6  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

which  really  bring  any  reward  for  their  labor  and  money. 
Belgian  farms  are  very  small,  covering  only  two  or  three  acres, 
yet  their  crops  are  large  and  excellent  in  quality.  The  Belgians, 
you  see,  have  learned  the  lessons  of  thrift  and  industry,  which 
all  peoples  will  have  to  know  sooner  or  later. 

Liixembui'g.  Belgium,  like  Luxemburg,  the  small  duchy 
on  its  southeastern  border,  has  been  declared  neutral  territory 
by  the  powers.  Those  people  who  think  that  nations  cannot 
be  trusted  to  keep  their  agreements  say  that,  in  case  of  war 
between  France  and  some  other  continental  power,  the  con- 
tending armies  would  be  forced  to  enter  Belgium  in  order  to 
secure  a  position  to  attack  each  other.  History,  however, 
shows  that,  at  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  between  Germany 
and  France  in  1870,  the  English  government  sent  word  to 
those  countries  that,  when  the  first  soldier  of  either  army  en- 
tered the  territory  of  Belgium  with  an  unfriendly  purpose. 
Great  Britain  would  immediately  inter\'ene  with  her  entire 
land  and  sea  forces.  Since  this  neutrality  was  agreed  upon 
in  1832,  the  Belgians  have  maintained  only  a  small  standing 
army,  and  have  devoted  themselves  and  their  money  to  the 
industries  instead  of  warfare.  As  a  result  their  country  has 
enjoyed  a  wonderful  growth. 

The  Netherlands.  The  old,  old  struggle  with  the  sea  in 
Holland  has  developed  there  a  strong,  brave-hearted  people 
with  an  intense  love  of  liberty.  Their  sympathy  for  persecuted 
men  and  women  has  made  many  exiles  welcome  in  their  land, 
and  has  offered  them  shelter  and  help.  But  unconsciously 
the  strangers  have  repaid  the  Dutch  for  all  their  kindness. 
rYom  their  homelands  they  brought  new  ideas  and  methods, 
which  helped  to  develop  the  early  intelhgence  and  industries 
of  the  country.     Freedom  of  thought  was  thus  aided,  and 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OE  PEACE  117 

culture  and  a  study  of  the  sciences  became  desirable.  Talk 
at  table  and  at  taverns  often  turned  to  religious  matters, 
and  their  universities,  institutions  for  the  insane,  and  pris- 
ons in  which  attention  was  paid  to  the  improvement  of  the 
inmates  were  among  the  earliest  in  the  world.  Philosophers 
like  the  Frenchman  Des  Cartes,  the  Englishman  Locke, 
and  the  Dutchman  .Spinoza  found  opportunity  there  to  de- 
velop religious  ideas  which  would  have  been  denied  in 
other  countries,  and  authors  and  artists  were  appreciated 
and  encouraged. 

The  Dutch  .shared  with  the  other  nations  a  desire  to  find 
a  route  around  or  through  North  America  to  China  and  the 
Indies,  and  in  their  explorations  they  sailed  into  New  York 
Hav  and  up  the  noble  Hudson  River  to  a  place  where  the  city 
of  Albany  now  stands.  The  letters  sent  back  to  Holland  told 
of  the  valuable  fur  trade  which  might  be  built  up  with  the 
help  of  the  Indians.  The  descriptions  of  the  country  were 
enthusiastic  as  well,  for  Hudson  himself  said,  "  It  is  as  beauti- 
ful a  land  as  one  can  tread  upon."  So  the  Dutch  West  India 
Company  followed  the  example  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Com- 
pany and  sent  ships  to  the  New  World.  The  land  along  the 
Hudson  River  and  the  island  of  Manhattan  were  settled  in 
the  name  of  the  republic  of  the  United  Netherlands,  and 
Holland  came  to  have  an  important  part  in  opening  North 
America. 

In  this  same  century  Hugo  Grotius,  whom  we  know  as  the 
author  of  the  "  Rights  of  War  and  Peace,"  was  growing  up 
from  a  most  remarkable  small  boy  to  an  equally  remarkable  and 
important  man.  He  wrote  Latin  verses  at  nine  years  of  age, 
was  ready  for  the  university  at  twelve,  edited  an  encyclopedia 
at  fifteen,  and  finally  became  a  celebrated  jurist,  theologian. 


Ii8  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

statesman,  poet,  and  the  founder  of  the  science  of  international 
law.  His  career  was  as  romantic  as  it  was  unusual,  for  when 
he  was  thirty-six  he  was  condemned  to  life  imprisonment  on 
account  of  his  opinions  in  matters  of  Church  and  State.  Prob- 
ably the  ruling  Prince  of  Orange  would  have  enjoyed  behead- 
ing him,  but  Grotius's  fame  had  spread  too  far  to  make  such 
a  course  wise.  So  he  was  consigned  to  a  fortress  in  the  south 
of  Holland  where  he  was  allowed  to  receive  books  for  study 
from  his  friends.  These  books  came  in  a  trunk  which  the 
governor  regularly  examined  for  the  first  year.  After  that, 
however,  the  trunk  was  delivered  to  the  prisoner  without 
search.  This  change  gave  Madame  Grotius  an  idea.  She 
packed  her  husband  into  the  empty  trunk  and  sent  it  off, 
supposedly  for  more  books,  by  the  ver)^  soldiers  who  were 
set  to  guard  the  prisoner.  By  this  means  he  escaped  to  Paris, 
where  he  was  received  very  flatteringly  and  presented  with  a 
pension  of  a  thousand  crowns.  Later  this  Dutchman  became 
ambassador  for  Queen  Christina  of  Sweden  to  the  court  of 
h" ranee.  His  greatest  service  to  humanity  lay  in  the  field  of 
law.  He  had  an  ardent  desire  that  peace,  concord,  and  justice 
should  reign  in  national  and  international  matters. 

Holland  has  had  a  wealth  of  paintings  which  the  outside 
world  has  come  to  know  and  love.  Great  grief  was  lately  felt 
in  many  countries  when  news  was  received  that  a  cook,  dis- 
charged from  the  Dutch  navy,  had,  in  a  fit  of  vengeance, 
slashed  Rembrandt's  Night  Watch.  This  masterpiece  hangs 
in  Amsterdam,  where  Rembrandt  passed  most  of  his  life, 
and  is  considered  his  greatest  work,  allhougli  The  Les- 
son in  Anatomy  is  very  wonderful.  The  latter  picture  is  in 
a  museum  in  The  Hague,  where  hangs  the  famous  Bull 
painted  b\-    Paul    Potter,  another   Dutch   artist,  and  various 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE 


119 


little  landscapes  by  Ruysdael  and  Jan  Vermeer.  Rem- 
brandt's lovely  wife,  Saskia,  appears  in  many  of  his  pictures, 
sometimes  beautifully  decked  with  laces  and  pearls,  some- 
times more  simply  clad,  but  always  charming  and  lovable. 
Rembrandt  seems  to  have  worked  Saskia's  own  sweet  spirit 
into  the  pictures,  as  Frans 
Hals  painted  his  own  irre- 
sistible good  nature  and 
happy  grace  into  the  face 
and  figure  of  his  Laugh- 
ing Cavalier.  The  Dutch, 
you  see,  have  had  an  e}\' 
for  the  beautiful  while 
ihey  have  been  wrestling 
with  the  elements,  as  well 
as  a  love  for  freedom, 
bravery,  and  intelligence. 
England.  Across  the 
English  Channel  from 
the  mainland,  where  the 
lights  of  two  great  nations 
flash  to  each  other  from 
Dover    and    Calais,    lies 

England,  an  island  country,  one  of  the  greatest  nations  in  the 
world.  More  than  half  the  ships  afloat  fly  the  flag  of  the  British 
Empire,  because  very  early  in  their  history  Englishmen  took 
to  the  sea.  England  is  so  small  that  no  boy  in  all  the  island 
can  live  more  than  seventy  miles  from  the  coast  —  an  easy 
journey  for  stout  young  legs  ;  so  many  lads  have  turned  sailors 
and  gone  off  for  exploration  or  for  trade,  or  to  fight  with  some 
fearless  admiral  like  Nelson  or  Benbow.   Some  sailed  around 


The  Laughing  Cavai.ikk 
From  the  painting  by  Frans  Hals 


I20  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

the  world  in  the  Golden  Hind  with  Francis  Drake,  the  first 
Enghsh  captain  to  circumnavigate  the  globe ;  some  went 
over  the  seas  with  John  and  Sebastian  Cabot  and  laid  claim 
to  the  New  World  in  the  name  of  Henry  VII  ;  others 
went  to  America  at  command  of  Walter  Raleigh,  who,  in 
spite  of  many  disappointments,  said,  "  I  shall  live  to  see  it 
[America]  an  English  nation."  Those  who  remained  at 
home  did  their  share  of  the  good  work  more  quietly,  but  the 
story  of  their  achievements  could  be  told  the  world  over,  if 
people  would  only  give  a  thought  to  those  who  have  made 
life  so  rich  with  knowledge  and  so  full  of  comforts  and 
conveniences. 

Englishmen  have  known  how  to  build  castles  and  cathe- 
drals and  to  make  them  as  stately  and  grand  as  any  in  the 
world.  They  built  Kenilworth  and  W^arwick  castles,  cele- 
brated in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  "  Kenilworth,"  and  in  "  The 
Last  of  the  Barons"  by  Edward  Ikilwer  Lytton  ;  and  they 
raised  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  in  London,  Canterbury  Cathe- 
dral (now  the  most  important  historically  and  officially),  and 
York  Minster,  with  its  ancient  chapter  house  fittingly  in- 
scribed, "  As  the  rose  is  the  flower  of  flowers,  so  is  this 
house  the  chief  of  houses."  Foul  deeds  were  committed 
in  these  castles,  which  really  were  the  nobles'  fortresses,  and 
in  the  churches  as  well,  for  in  olden  times  many  of  the 
kings  were  "fonder  of  hawks  and  dogs  than  of  books  and 
priests."^  They  sacked  their  beautiful  stmctures  and  be- 
headed many  faithful  and  some  unfaithful  subjects.  Yet  the 
great  and  good  spirit  of  the  English  people  was  bound  to 
conc|uer  in  the  end.  The  words  of  a  bishop,^  doomed  to  die 
at  the  stake,  to  his  companion  were  prophetic  :  "Be  of  good 
1  Geoffrey  I'lantagenet  said  this  of  himself.  -  Latimer. 


THE  GEOGRAl'llV  OF  PEACE 


12  r 


comfort,  Master  Ridley,  and  play  the  man.  We  shall  this 
day  light  such  a  candle  of  God's  grace  in  England  as  shall 
never  be  put  out." 

Painters  began  to  appear  later  in  Great  Britain's  history. 
Sir  Joshua   Reynolds,  while  \ct  a  lad,  learned   that  "  those 


('  VNTKKllURY    CATHEDRAL 

who  are  determined  to  excel  must  go  to  their  work,  whether 
willing  or  unwilling,  morning,  noon,  and  night,  and  they  will 
find  it  to  be  no  play,  but,  on  the  contrary,  very  hard  labor."  ^ 
This  determination  together  with  his  wonderful  skill  made 
him  one  of  the  great  portrait  painters  of  the  world.  He  had 
many  beautiful  sitters  —  belles,  bridesmaids,  and  ladies  of  high 
degree.    He  loved  litde  children,  and  possessed  a  marvelous 

1  Reynolds's  own  words. 


122 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


knowledge  of  their  ways  and  thoughts.  His  Child  Angels, 
a  picture  containing  five  representations  of  the  same  little 
face,  is  considered  an  exquisite  painting. 

One  of  the  beautiful  girls  who  posed  for  Reynolds  be- 
came the  mother  of  Sir  Edwin  Landseer,  England's  greatest 

painter  of  animals.  Dig- 
nity and  Impudence,  The 
Sick  Monkey,  The  High- 
land Shepherd's  Chief 
Mourner,  and  The  Con- 
noisseurs, a  picture  rep- 
resenting two  dogs 
looking  over  the  shoul- 
ders of  the  artist  while 
he  makes  a  drawing,  are 
well  known.  He  dearly 
loved  animals  and  had 
a  wonderful  power  over 
them.  He  felt  that  often 
masters  were  unkind  to 
their  dogs  in  the  way  they 
tied  them  up  and  allowed 
them  their  freedom  only 
now  and  then.  A  man, 
he  believed,  would  fare  better  if  tied  than  a  dog,  because  the 
man  can  take  off  his  coat,  while  the  dog  must  live  in  his  for- 
ever. An  illustrious  lady  once  asked  him  how  he  had  gained 
his  knowledge  of  dogs,  and  he  answered,  "By  peeping  into 
their  hearts,  ma'am." 

The  most  famous    Englishman,    however,    was    William 
Shakespeare.     He  was  born   in   Stratford-on-Avon,   a  very 


Countess  Spencer  and  Lord  Althori 
From  the  painting  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds 


THE  GEOGRAl'lIV  OF  PEACE 


123 


ancient  town  situated  on  the  highway  from  London  to  Bir- 
mingham. The  country  roundabout  was  beautiful  with  streams 
and  woods,  and  the  near-by  estates  and  palaces  were  scenes  of 
many  gay  festivals  and  pageants  likely  to  stir  the  fancy  of  an 
unusual  boy  like  William.  At  that  time  Kenilworth  Castle 
had  not  fallen  in  ruins, 
and  Warwick  was  then  as 
now  "that  fairest  monu- 
ment of  ancient  and  chiv- 
alrous splendor."^  It  is 
supposed  that  William 
was  brought  up  like  other 
children  of  the  time, 
trained  strictly,  sent  to  the 
grammar  school,  allowed 
to  engage  in  sports,  some 
of  which  were  veiy  cruel, 
and  to  hear  weird  tales  of 
sprites  and  goblins  at  the 
evening  fire.  Very  little  is 
really  known  about  him, 
but  his  works  have  re- 
ceived the  highest  dis- 
tinction, for  in  many  families  his  plays  and  sonnets  are  con- 
sidered the  most  precious  of  all  books  except  the  Bible. 

Pmgland  has  had  other  great  poets  whose  works  are  famil- 
iar in  all  countries  where  there  is  education  and  culture  — 
Chaucer,  Milton,  Keats,  Shelley,  Byron,  Wordsworth,  and 
Tennyson.  Great  stories  have  been  written  there  and  trans- 
lated into  many  tongues.  Charles  Dickens  wrote  "  Pickwick 
1  Sir  Walter  Scott. 


])JG.N1TV    AND    ImITM  Ni   I 

From  the  painting  by  Sir  Edwin  Landsecr 


ly  IniUTW.i.ia  &  riKlerwoo.l 
The    SliAKKbl'liAKE    MONUMKMT,    WlibTMllSSTKK   AliBEY 


124 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE 


125 


Papers,"  "  The  Old  Curiosity  Shop,"  "  Nicholas  Nickleby," 
and  "  The  Christmas  Carol."  William  Thackeray  wrote 
"  Vanity  Fair,"  Sir  Walter  Scott  was  the  author  of  "  Ivan- 
hoe  "  and  "The  Talisman,"  and  Daniel  Defoe  told  "The 
Life  and  Adventures  of  Robinson  Crusoe,"  a  most  entertain- 
ing tide.  The  girls  and  boys  of  England  have  expressed 
their  apj^reciation  of  the  latter  story  by  erecting  a  shaft  above 


The  Clock  Tower  and  Part  ok  the  Walls,  ^\AK\\ll  k  i   x^ii.i. 


Defoe's  grave  in  London.    Lewis  Carroll  also  was  an  English- 
man.   He  wrote  "Alice  in  Wonderland." 

But  things  quite  as  important  as  those  that  added  to  the 
beauty  and  pleasure  of  England  happened  among  inventors 
and  men  of  science.  In  16 16  William  Harvey,  a  doctor  who 
was  destined  to  become  physician  extraordinary  to  the  king 
and  to  receive  even  greater  honor,  startled  Englishmen  with 
a  discovery  in  regard  to  the  human  body.  He  said  that  the 
blood  flowed  about  in  the  body  in  a  regular  manner,  that  the 
heart  pumped  it  into  the  arteries,  that  the  arteries  sent  it  out 


126  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

into  the  body,  and  that  the  heart  received  it  back  again  through 
the  veins.  That  simple  statement  caused  great  amazement, 
for  all  the  world  at  that  time  believed  what  Galen,  a  Greek 
physician,  had  taught  fourteen  hundred  years  before.  Galen 
had  discovered  that  blood  was  to  be  found  moving  in  man's 
arteries  as  well  as  in  the  veins,  but  he  had  no  idea  that  there 
was  any  connection  between  this  blood  and  the  heart. 
Harvey's  discovery  was  very  important.  With  this  new 
knowledge  physicians  could  tell  which  way  blood  was  flowing 
in  a  man's  arm,  leg,  or  any  part  of  the  body,  and  were  thus 
enabled  to  stop  bleeding  from  cuts  or  from  operations,  relieve 
fainting,  and  treat  the  heart  for  weakness  in  the  part  receiv- 
ing the  blood  or  in  the  part  sending  it  out. 

Another  English  physician,  Edward  Jenner,  made  a  dis- 
covery in  regard  to  smallpox.  He  had  heard  from  farmers 
that  dairymaids  who  contracted  cowpox  —  an  eruption  com- 
mon to  cows  —  never  caught  smallpox.  If  that  were  true,  he 
wondered  why  it  would  not  be  well  to  make  others  have  cow- 
pox,  and  so  escape  smallpox,  which  in  those  days  caused  the 
death  of  hundreds.  He  studied  cowpox  until  he  was  suffi- 
ciently sure  of  his  discovery  to  make  a  trial.  In  1796  he 
inserted  into  the  skin  of  an  eight-year-old  boy  some  matter 
from  a  cowpox  pustule,  a  process  now  called  vaccination. 
Six  weeks  later  he  communicated  smallpox  to  the  same  boy. 
The  experiment  was  successful ;  the  boy  did  not  catch  the 
dread  disease.  The  news  spread  through  England  and  to  the 
Continent.  Honors  from  many  quarters  were  showered  upon 
Dr.  Jenner,  and  Parliament  made  him  a  grant  of  ten  thousand 
pounds,  all  of  which  he  greatly  deserved,  for  he  had  done  a  service 
to  all  mankind.  Now  vaccination  is  common,  and  in  conse- 
quence smallpox  is  almost  unknown  in  many  parts  of  the  world. 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE  127 

Another  man  of  science,  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  had  no  par- 
ticular interest  in  the  human  body,  but  he  did  find  delight  in 
the  wonders  of  the  earth  as  a  whole,  and  in  the  sun,  moon, 
and  stars  surrounding  it.  As  a  boy  his  playtime  was  spent  in 
scientific  experiments.  He  so  greatly  enjoyed  making  clocks, 
windmills,  and  other  mechanical  objects  that  his  room  at 
school  was  a  veritable  workshop,  resounding  with  continual 
hammering.  After  a  while  he  turned  his  attention  to  mathe- 
matics and  telescopes,  and  later  to  the  study  of  light  and 
color.  One  day  as  he  sat  beneath  an  apple  tree,  an  apple  fell 
from  a  bough  overhead,  and  he  began  to  wonder  why  the 
apple  fell  dotvn  when  it  was  too  ripe  to  remain  on  the  tree. 
Why  had  n't  it  sped  out  straight,  or  even  gone  up  toward  the 
sky  }  This  led  him  to  many  investigations  and  to  discover 
finally  the  force  called  gravitation,  which  draws  all  bodies  and 
all  particles  in  the  universe  toward  each  other  and  keeps 
them  from  flying  off  into  space.  Newton's  discoveries  in  the 
laws  of  nature  were  very  wonderful,  and  won  great  distinction 
for  him,  in  spite  of  the  envious  scientists  who  looked  upon 
liim  with  doubt  and  scorn.  On  account  of  his  unusual  attain- 
ments many  stood  in  awe  of  him,  and  a  learned  marquis 
once  asked  :  '"  Does  Mr.  Newton  eat,  or  drink,  or  sleep  like 
other  men  1  I  represent  him  to  myself  as  a  great  celestial 
genius  entirely  disengaged  from  matter."  ^ 

It  must  be  remembered  that  in  the  days  of  Sir  Isaac  the 
world  was  a  very  different  place  from  the  one  in  which  we 
live,  because  very  little  machinery  had  been  invented.  liach 
family  raised  its  own  flax  and  wool  and  spun  it  into  dress 
goods,  and  every  season  a  traveling  tailor  went  from  house 
to  house  with  his  goose  and  shears  converting  this  material 

^  Marquis  de  I'llospital. 


128 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


into  suits  for  the  family.  The  shoe  business  was  carried  on 
in  much  the  same  way.  Cobblers  trudged  about  the  country- 
side with  their  kits  and  rolls  of  leather,  and  sewed  and  tacked 
day  in  and  day  out,  first  for  one  household  and  then  for  an- 
other.   Even  in  the  places  where  weaving  and  spinning  were 

carried  on  as  a  trade,  the 
human  hand  did  all  the 
work.  One  day,  however, 
some  one  discovered  that 
iron  could  be  smelted 
with  coal  ;  and  soon  after, 
James  Watt  perfected  a 
steam  engine  which  would 
furnish  power  for  different 
purposes.  Then  Richard 
Arkwright  invented  the 
spinning  jenny,  a  machine 
fashioned  to  spin  either 
wool  or  cotton  b)-  means 
(jf  many  spindles  work- 
ing together ;  Edmund 
Cartwright  patented  the 
world's  first  power  loom  ; 
and,  to  cap  all,  George  Stephenson  perfected  the  locomotive. 
Within  a  few  years  England's  former  ways  were  quite  old- 
fashioned.  Barren  moors  beneath  which  iron  and  coal  lay 
side  by  side  became  busy  industrial  centers  ;  quiet  litde  shops 
where  a  few  men  had  labored  many  years  with  patient  fingers 
grew  into  great  factories  noisy  with  machines  to  spin  and 
weave.  The  news  of  the  change  spread  across  the  Channel 
and  over  the  seas,  and  soon  orders  from  many  quarters  of  the 


(£)  Liiderwucid  &  L'liderwood 

SiKrHEXsoN's  Locomotive 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OE  PEACE  129 

globe  came  back.  Within  a  single  generation  British  industry 
supplanted  that  of  other  nations,  and  labor  ever\-\vhere  entered 
upon  a  new  and  wonderful  era.  Of  course  much  unhappiness 
went  along  with  the  introduction  of  machinery,  for  men  who 
had  woven  or  spun  by  hand  all  their  lives  did  not  enjoy  see- 
ing machines  do  their  work.  Many  lost  their  places  because 
thc\'  did  not  know  how  to  manage  the  new  appliances,  and 
great  want  was  known  in  P2ngland.  Yet  what  would  the  world 
have  done  without  these  inventions  ? 

Some  years  after,  when  industry  had  become  used  to  the 
ways  and  had  grown  accordingly,  the  Atlantic  cable  gave 
business  further  opportunities.  It  is  not  quite  fair  to  allow 
PLngland  all  the  credit  for  this  stupendous  achievement,  be- 
cause the  energy  and  perseverance  of  an  American,  Cyrus 
W.  Field,  had  much  to  do  with  its  accomplishment.  But  an 
ICnglish  business  company,  English  ships,  and  English  engi- 
neers finally  paid  out  the  great  cable,  over  two  thousand 
miles  in  length,  and  deposited  it  at  the  bottom  of  the  ocean. 
The  ends  of  the  earth  were  put  in  direct  communication,  and 
business  messages  at  once  began  to  fly  beneath  the  waters.  In 
a  single  morning  merchants  hundreds  of  miles  apart  were  en- 
abled to  buy  and  sell  each  other's  wares,  and  banks  on  cither 
side  of  the  Atlantic  could  transact  heavy  loans  between  them- 
selves before  their  presidents  went  out  to  lunch.  The  long, 
uncertain  waits  for  vessels  and  mails  were  no  longer  necessary, 
l)ecause  time  and  space  had  been  conquered  by  the  genius  of 
l^Lnglishmen.  In  fact,  the  genius  of  PLnglishmen  has  served 
the  whole  wide  world,  and  shown  to  every  nation  the  beauty, 
power,  and  mastery  which  lie  within  man's  grasp. 

Long  centuries  ago  Norsemen,  who  came  from  the  coun- 
tries now  known  as  Norway,  Sweden,  and  Denmark,  landed 


I30  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

in  England  and  made  homes  there.  Their  children  played 
all  day  in  the  English  fields,  and  at  nighttime  heard  tales  of 
their  fathers'  gods,  who  lived  in  Asgard,  the  region  of  joy, 
which  could  be  reached  by  the  rainbow.  The  days  of  the 
week  now  keep  their  celestial  beings  in  our  remembrance, 
for  Wednesday  means  Woden's  Day,  and  Thursday  Thor's 
Day.  Other  Norsemen  reached  America,  landing  somewhere 
on  the  coast  of  Nova  Scotia  or  New  England  many  years 
before  Columbus  braved  the  imaginary  monsters  of  the  At- 
lantic. Their  crossing  was  remarkable,  for  although  they 
were  stanch  and  fearless  sailors,  their  ships  were  no  larger 
than  fishing  boats.  They  paid  only  a  short  visit  in  the  New 
World  and  sailed  home  again,  making  very  little  stir  about 
their  discovery.  Their  love  of  the  sea,  however,  descended 
to  their  children  and  to  their  children's  children,  until  to-day 
Scandinavians  not  only  sail  their  own  boats,  but  they  man  many 
ships  of  other  nations  as  well,  and  so  play  an  important  part 
in  the  affairs  of  men. 

Dcjimark.  Children  may  not  realize  when  they  are  read- 
ing about  "The  Ugly  Duckling,"  "The  Wild  Swans,"  and 
"  Thumbelina,"  who  was  born  in  a  tulip,  that  these  stories 
came  over  the  sea  from  Denmark,  where  they  were  first  told. 
But  they  did  nevertheless,  for  Hans  Christian  Andersen,  the 
author,  was  a  Dane,  When  he  was  nine  years  old  he  went 
to  work  in  a  factory  because  his  father  had  died,  leaving  him 
and  his  mother  quite  alone  and  very  poor.  The  taunts  of 
coarse  workmen,  hou'ever,  hurt  his  gentle  nature,  and  he  im- 
plored his  mother  to  let  hini  choose  his  own  career.  So  at 
fourteen  he  left  home  to  travel  to  Copenhagen  with  only  a 
tiny  sum  of  money  to  help  him  on  the  way.  Of  course  he 
reached  Copenhagen,  —  such  a  determined  spirit  as  his  was 


THE  GEOGRAI'II\'  OK   I'KACE 


I  U 


bound  to  win,  —  and  he  grew  up  and  became  famous.  The 
story  of  his  Hfc  reads  Hi^e  one  of  his  own  fairy  tales,  for 
royalty  received  him  at  their  jxilaces,  kin<4s  paid  him  unusual 
honors,  and,  what  is  even  better,  he  was  known  at  home 
and  abroad  as  "'  The 
Children's   Friend." 

A  countr\man  of  his, 
Albert  Thorwaldsen, 
has  left  as  lasting  a 
memorial  among  his 
people  as  Andersen 
did,  although  it  is  quite 
different.  Thorwaldsen 
was  a  sculptor.  When 
he  was  twenty-three  he 
gained  the  first  gold 
medal  at  the  Academy 
of  Copenhagen,  which 
entitled  him  to  three 
years'  residence  abroad. 
He  lived  mo.st  of  his 
life  in  Rome,  but  casts 
of     his     works     have 

traveled  to  the  far  ends  of  the  earth.  The  bas-reliefs,  Night 
and  Morning,  are  well  known,  and  the  colossal  Lion  of 
Lucerne,  designed  by  him  and  executed  by  his  pupils,  is 
most  beautiful  and  impressive.  A  museum  in  Copenhagen 
has  been  dedicated  to  Thorwaldsen,  and  there  have  been 
gathered  as  many  as  possible  of  his  original  works. 

S:i'r(/r;i.    Denmark  has  always  been  more  or  less  united 
with   its  sister  countries,   Sweden  and   Norway,  across  the 


t:  rn.Krwuu.i  &  L'lidt'rwood. 

The  Lion  of  Lucerne 


132  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Skager  Rack  and  Cattegat.  Their  common  ancestry  kept 
them  together  as  one  nation  for  many  years,  but  now  they 
form  three  separate  kingdoms.  Yet  their  subjects,  hke  their 
sires  of  old,  are  leaving  home  for  other  lands,  and  by  thou- 
sands are  migrating  to  the  United  States,  there  to  be  joined 
as  citizens  of  a  common  nation.  At  home  they  still  keep 
their  interest  in  each  other.  Their  written  .and  spoken  lan- 
guages are  similar,  and  the  teachers  of  Norway,  Sweden, 
Denmark,  and  Finland  have  formed  themselves  into  an  edu- 
cational association  called  the  Northern  Teachers'  Congress. 
These  people  as  a  whole  have  not  played  so  conspicuous  a 
part  in  the  world  of  culture  as  they  have  in  the  simpler  occu- 
pations, which  are  quite  as  necessary  for  the  advancement 
of  the  nations.  They  who  provide  lumber  for  the  greater  part 
of  Europe,  and  who  sail  the  ships  of  many  countries,  and 
who  command  the  respect  of  all  men  on  account  of  their 
thrift,  kindness,  and  general  intelligence  surely  do  their 
share  toward  the  world's  good. 

Perhaps  too  little  is  known  about  these  people  and  their 
accomplishments,  because  they  live  north  of  the  usual  route 
of  travelers  ;  but  those  who  have  been  thither  realize  that  no 
finer,  nobler  men  and  women  can  be  found  anywhere  than 
in  the  city  of  Stockholm,  "the  Venice  of  the  North." 
Great  names  appear  upon  Sweden's  roll  of  fame  :  Jenny 
Lind,  who  sang  as  a  child  in  the  streets  and  later  before 
crowned  heads  in  Europe  and  before  social  leaders  in  Amer- 
ica ;  Linnaeus,  the  celebrated  botanist ;  Alfred  Nobel,  the  in- 
ventor of  dynamite,  and  the  founder  of  the  Nobel  prizes ; 
John  PLricsson,  the  Swedish-American  inventor,  who  first  dis- 
covered that  a  screw  propeller,  revolving  under  water  at  the 
stern  of  a  vessel,  could  bring  about  much  greater  progress 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE 


133 


than  the  usual  paddle  wheel  upon  eaeh  side  ;  and  Selma 
Lagerlof,  an  author  and  recipient  of  the  Nobel  prize  for  litera- 
ture in  1909.  The  Sloyd  system  of  manual  trainin^i^,  which 
is  used  in  the  United  States,  originated  in  Sweden,  as  well 
as  the  Swedish  system  of  gymnastics,  which  has  helped  the 
bodies  of  many  Americans  both  young  and  old. 


A  Class  in  Swkuish  (ivMNASxics 

No7'zvay.  Across  the  mountains  in  Norway,  Edward  Grieg 
and  Ole  Bull  were  born,  and  became  famous  musicians  ;  and 
there  too  Henrik  Ibsen  and  Bjornsen  began  their  author- 
ship. Nature  has  dealt  strangely  with  Norway,  for  although 
one  third  of  its  surface  lies  within  the  arctic  circle,  the  great 
Gulf  Stream,  flowing  silently  along  its  coast,  warms  the  air 
and  makes  life  comfortable.  Its  scenery  too  is  unusual.  Its 
mountains  rise  directly  from  the  sea,  streams  pour  their 
waters  over  sheer  cliffs  upon  the  earth  a  thousand  feet  below, 
and  glaciers  wind  their  slow  and  silent  way  between  the  hills. 
At  Hammerfest,  the  northernmost  town  in  the  world,  the 


134 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


sun  shines  for  nearly  three  months  without  ceasing.  Each 
midnight  it  seems  to  hang  for  a  while  far  down  in  the  sky,  as 
if  waiting  for  one  day  to  close  and  another  to  come  across  the 

Arctic  Sea.  All  these  won- 
ders draw  people  from 
afar,  and  give  them  most 
solemn  and  precious 
memories. 

/^/fss/ci.  A  day  and 
a  night's  journey  from 
Stockholm  across  the 
Baltic  and  up  the  Gulf  of 
h^inland  lies  St.  Peters- 
burg, the  capital  of  the 
vast  territory  of  Russia. 
In  a  single  year  it  sprang 
as  if  by  magic  from  a 
frozen  marsh  into  a  city 
of  thirty  thousand  homes. 
Now  it  is  large  and 
beautiful,  yet  neither  the 
radiant  dome  of  St.  Isaac's 
shining  high  over  all, 
nor  the  great  river  Neva 
sweeping  its  blue  waters 
through  the  city,  can  put 
merriment  into  the  hearts 
of  the  people  there.  Pov- 
erty, ignorance,  and.  suspicion  reign  among  the  peasants 
throughout  the  country,  and  there  is  little  joy.  Only  mem- 
bers of  the  aristocracy  are  well  educated,  and  can  know  the 


Count  Leu  Tolstoy  in  the  Fields 
NEAR  HIS  Home 


THE  GEUGRAi'liY  OF  PEACE  135 

pleasures  of  a  comfortable  life.  The  Czar,  Nicholas  II,  has 
served  the  nations  in  a  greater  way  than  any  of  his  predeces- 
sors by  inaugurating  the  Peace  Conferences  at  The  Hague. 
Some  Russians,  like  Ivan  Turgenev  and  Count  Leo  Tolstoy, 
have  written  great  books  ;  others,  like  Anton  Rubinstein  and 
Peter  Tschaikowsky,  were  musicians,  and  now  and  then  an 
artist  has  appeared,  but  none  who  could  paint  more  wonder- 
fully than  Vercshchagin.  \'et,  in  general,  Russians  have  done 
little  for  their  fellow  men,  and  that  little  has  been  grim  and  full 
of  melancholy,  like  the  lives  which  Russians  know.  Some- 
times it  seems  strange  that  a  country  sheltering  a  hundred 
million  souls  should  have  achieved  so  few  great  and  noble 
things.  The  peasants  are  not  to  blame,  however.  While  the 
other  branches  of  the  white  people  were  demanding  of  their 
rulers  greater  liberty  and  more  education,  they  have  been  kept 
as  serfs  to  the  lords,  their  masters.  Although  they  are  free- 
men now,  their  lives  are  still  full  of  hardships  which,  they  be- 
lieve, must  be  borne  without  complaint  as  "  the  will  of  God." 
Some  years  ago  Lord  PLdward  Bulwer  L\tton  inscribed  in 
a  novel  ^  the  following  dedication  : 

TO 

THE  GREAT  GERMAN  PEOPLE 

A    RACE    OF  THINKERS    AND    OF    CRITICS 

A    FOREIGN    BUT    FAMILIAR   AUDIENCE,    PROFOUND    IN   JUDGMENT 

CANDID    IN    REPROOF,    GENEROUS    IN    APPRECIATION 

THIS    WORK    IS    DEDICATED 

It  was  a  pretty  courtesy  to  Germany  from  an  English  author, 
as  much  of  the  welfare  and  happiness  of  his  nation  has  depended 
upon  German  achievements.  The  inhabitants  of  Germany  and 
the  British  Isles  belong  to  the  same  division  of  the  white  race 
and  have  contributed  to  education  and  the  arts  in  similar  ways. 
1  Ernest  Maltravers. 


136 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


Austria-Hungary .  A  long  struggle  has  been  necessary  to 
bring  under  one  rule  the  various  people  living  within  the 
boundaries  of  the  German  Empire.  Years  ago  a  confedera- 
tion was  formed,  which  very  loosely  united  the  numerous  states 
in  Central   Europe  having  a  German-speaking  population. 

Prussia  and  Austria,  be- 
ing the  mightiest  of  these 
states,  fell  to  warring  over 
the  leadership.  In  1866 
Prussia  came  off  victori- 
ous and  Austria  withdrew 
from  the  confederacy. 
The  next  year  the  Aus- 
trian Empire  and  the 
kingdom  of  Hungary  were 
united  to  form  the  empire 
of  Austria-Hungary ;  and 
soon  the  German  Em- 
pire, as  we  know  it  to-day, 
was  formed  under  the 
lead  of  Prussia.  Austria- 
Hungar)',  however,  has 
never  developed  into  the 
nation  of  power  and  influ- 
ence which  Germany  has  become.  Its  people  have  descended 
from  some  twenty  different  races  with  different  interests  and 
history,  and  owing  to  the  mountainous  character  of  the  country, 
they  have  been  isolated  in  valleys  with  almost  no  chance  to 
become  united  as  citizens  of  a  single  nation.  Little  communi- 
cation with  the  world  by  sea  and  the  lack  of  good  common 
schools  have  hindered  their  development  as  well.  To  a  number 


Mu/.AKT 


THE  GEOGRAl'lIV  OF  PEACE  1 37 

of  Hunf^arians  and  Austrians,  however,  the  world  owes  much. 
rarticLilar  gratitude  should  be  showered  upon  the  memories 
of  the  composers  Joseph  Haydn,  Strauss,  Liszt,  Wolfgang 
Mozart,  and  Schubert.  It  must  be  remembered  also  that 
i^aroness  Hertha  von  Suttner,  author  of  "  Lay  down  your 
Arms,"  is  an  Austrian. 

Germany.  It  is  hard  to  know  where  to  begin  in  the  story 
of  Germany's  history,  the  past  has  been  so  rich  and  the 
achievements  so  supreme.  As  a  country  it  is  situated  among 
ancient  mountains  and  rolling  lowlands,  and  upon  the  banks 
of  various  large  rivers,  beautiful  with  old  castles  and  vine- 
yards basking  on  the  hillsides.  As  a  nation  the  Germans  are 
model  citizens.  Their  towns  and  cities  are  so  well  governed 
and  their  j^ublic  institutions  are  carried  on  so  easily  and 
successfully  that  delegates  from  o\cr  the  world  visit  them  to 
learn.  Statesmen,  doctors,  railroad  managers,  foresters,  and 
scientists  frequently  say,  "  Well,  the  Germans  do  so  and  so." 
Many  an  inspiration  has  come  from  that  fatherland.  It  was 
George  Eliot  who  said  :  "For  my  part,  people  who  do  any- 
thing finely  always  inspire  me  to  try.  I  don't  mean  that  they 
make  me  believe  that  I  can  do  it  as  well  as  they.  Ikit  thev 
make  the  things  seem  worthy  to  be  done." 

It  is  generally  believed  that  the  first  printing  press  was 
given  to  the  world  by  a  German  named  Gutenberg,  about 
1440.  Legal  records  show  that  such  a  man  associated  him- 
self with  certain  persons  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  some 
kind  of  secret  business  wherein  a  press  was  used.  Later  Fust, 
a  money-lender,  became  his  partner.  The  inventions  failed  to 
make  Gutenberg  rich  enough  to  pay  Fust  for  various  loans,  so 
Fust  seized  all  the  types  and  stock,  and  carried  on  the  printing 
business  himself,  leaving  Gutenberg  alone  to  continue  his 


138  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF- NATIONS 

work  as  best  he  could  with  inferior  type.  News  of  the  press 
soon  spread  to  England,  some  reports  claiming  the  invention 
for  Fust  and  others  for  a  Dutchman,  Coster  ;  but,  as  far  as  is 
now  known,  John  Gutenberg  was  the  only  claimant  who  received 
honor  during  his  life  as  the  true  inventor.  Soon  after.  English- 
men showed  their  appreciation  of  the  value  of  this  invention 
by  a  law  which  they  enacted.  Generally  their  laws  discouraged 
foreign  traders,  but  this  one  declared  that  there  should  be  no 

lette,  hurte  or  impediment  to  any  artificer  or  merchaunt  strangier  of 
what  nacion  or  countrey  he  be  or  shalbe  of,  for  bryngyng  into  this  realme, 
or  sellyng  by  retaill  or  otherwise,  of  any  maner  bokes  wrytten  or  im- 
prynted,  or  for  the  inhabitynge  within  the  said  reahne  for  the  same 
intent,  or  to  any  writer,  lympner,  bynder,  or  imprynter,  of  suche  bokes, 
as  he  hath  or  shall  have  to  sell  by  wey  of  merchaundise,  or  for  their 
abode  in  the  same  realme  for  the  exercisyng  of  the  said  occupacions. 

It  is  almost  impossible  for  us,  with  our  wealth  of  public  and 
private  libraries,  public  reading  rooms,  and  thousands  of  peri- 
odicals, to  imagine  what  life  could  have  been  like  before  the 
time  of  printing.  Then  no  advertising  circulars  announced 
future  bargain  sales ;  no  morning  papers  reported  the  opera 
of  the  night  before  or  the  latest  news  in  politics  ;  there  were 
no  novels  or  geographies,  dictionaries,  Bibles,  cookbooks,  or 
children's  magazines.  In  fact,  there  were  no  papers  or  month- 
lies, and  only  a  few  choice  books  written  by  hand.  Monks 
hidden  away  in  monasteries  prepared  most  of  the  manuscripts, 

IT  SW^^  (itih  f wnClafeli  out  of  Utnd^  m  ft)  pnglpCfl^  (^ 
tiitj  Dag  of  3upn  t^  pert  o(  om  I02D  ^  tin  €  \?^i^x^i  I  anb 
tljf  0i2ft  pew  of  rtjt  tpgne  06  hpng  Jjaijp  (l?p  t)i}/^nU  cnp2gn> 
trd  (^?|;  Dag  Of  (gage  after/  f^c 

Si'KCIMEN    OK    ENCI.IMI     1'KINTING    IN     i486 


THE  GEOGRAl'lIN    OF  PEACE  139 

and,  not  being  satisfied  with  simple  work,  they  spent  years 
in  makinj;-  the  parchments  beautiful  with  illuminated  initial 
letters  and  exquisite  miniatures.  Even  the  simplest  manu- 
scripts wrought  thus  by  hand  took  long  and  weary  hours  in 
making,  and  brought  prices  so  high  that  only  rulers  and  noble- 
men could  afford  them.  The  printing  press,  however,  opened 
tlie  intellectual  treasures  of  the  world  to  rich  and  poor  alike, 
and  enabled  them  to  read  at  their  own  firesides  the  stories  of 

men  and  nations. 

"  Who  hath  a  book 

Hath  but  to  read 

And  he  may  be  a  king  indeed. 

His  kingdom  is  his  ingle  nook, 

All  this  is  his 

Who  hath  a  book." 

A  large  part  of  the  world's  great  literature  is  the  work  of 
German  authors.  Various  novels  came  from  Auerbach's  pen  ; 
poetic  dramas  were  written  by  Lessing,  Schiller,  and  Goethe  ; 
and  momentous  volumes  of  philosophy  were  produced  by 
Kant,  Hegel,  Schopenhauer,  and  Plchte.  The  brothers,  Wil- 
helm  and  Jakob  Grimm,  wrote  fairy  tales  founded  upon  the 
ancient  household  stories  which  are  common  to  many  lands. 
Who  has  not  read  of  Cinderella  or  the  Cat  and  the  Mouse  in 
partnership,  or  Rapunzel  with  long  and  beautiful  hair  as  fine 
as  spun  gold  ?  And  who  has  not  laughed  at  the  Valiant  Little 
Tailor,  who,  because  he  killed  a  swarm  of  flies  upon  his  bread 
and  preserve,  wrote  upon  his  belt,  "  Seven  at  One  Blow," 
and  then  left  his  workshop  to  do  equally  valiant  deeds  in  the 
wide  world  .?  And  who  has  not  imagined  in  the  dark  of  night 
that  he  could  hear  the  Musicians  of  Bremen  —  the  Ass,  the 
Mound,  the  Cat,  and  the  Cock  —  scaring  away  the  robbers 
in  the  distant  forest  ? 


140 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


Albeit  German  authors  have  been  so  illustrious,  German 
musicians  have  been  greater,  if  we  consider  the  exalted  pleas- 
ure that  they  have  given  both  in  the  Old  World  and  the  New. 


By  permi^^siim  ..1  tlii.-  liiilin  l'li..ln:riapliic  L>i..  .New  Vi.rk 

TiiK  Gki.m.m   ISkotheus 

Music  holds  a  charm  for  almost  every  one,  and  a  power  to 
touch  the  hearts  in  a  strange  and  tender  way.  Even  if  the 
notes  are  plaintive  and  the  wood  instruments  and  violins  sigh 
and  sob,  discouragement  slips  away  at  the  sound  and  a  quiet 
happiness  comes  instead.    Music  adds  to  the  beauty  of  many 


THK  (;[■:()( ;RAi'ii\  ui-  peace 


141 


occasions  in  our  li\es,  particularly  the  music  of  German 
composers.  Our  weddings  open  with  the  Wedding  March 
from  the  opera  "  Lohengrin  "  by  Wagner,  and  close  with  the 
Wedding  March  from  "  Midsummer  Night's  Dream  "  by 
Mendelssohn.  During  church  services  the  choir  often  sings 
selections  from  the  ora- 
torios "  Saul"  and  "The 
Messiah  "  by  Handel,  and 
"  Elijah  "  by  Mendels- 
sohn, and  sometimes  the 
organist  plays  a  fugue  of 
loach's.  Orchestras  ren- 
der trios  and  sonatas  by 
Beethoven,  overtures  by 
W^eber,  and  symphonies 
by  Brahms.  At  home  we 
like  to  play  Mendelssohn's 
"  Songs  without  W^ords," 
Handel's  "  Largo,"  and 
Schumann's  "  Tniume- 
rei,"  and  sing  the  simpler 
songs  of  these  composers. 
Those  of  us  who  go  to 
the  opera  hear  'T^arsifal," 

"Lohengrin,"  "  Tannhauser,"  and  "Tristan  and  Isolde" 
by  W^agner,  and  perhaps  some  less-known  opera  by  Gluck, 
Weber,  or  Meyerbeer,  We  can  become  familiar  with  these 
musical  dramas  outside  the  opera  house,  for  famous  vocalists 
sing  selections  from  them  at  concerts,  and  phonographs  play 
them  in  the. simplest  homes.  German  music  gives  happiness 
alike  in  lonely  country  places,  in  busy  cities,  and  on  the  sea. 


Beethoven 


142 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


Not  all  Germans  of  eminence  have  devoted  their  lives  to 
literature  and  music.  Astronomers  have  searched  the  heavens 
and  made  minute  calculations  of  time  and  space.  Teachers 
have  laid  the  foundations  of  a  very  thorough  system  of  edu- 
cation, and  one  of  their  number,  Froebel,  first  suggested 
kindergartens.  Scientists  have  made  beneficent  inventions  and 

discoveries.  Dr.  Samuel 
Hahnemann  devoted 
years  to  studying  the 
ways  of  treating  sick- 
nesses. Dr.  Koch  dis- 
covered the  germs  or 
bacilli  of  cholera  and 
tuberculosis.  Dr.  Helm- 
holtz  prepared  a  very 
important  instrument, 
known  as  the  ophthal- 
moscope, for  examining 
the  eye.  By  means  of  a 
mirror,  light  is  thrown 
into  the  interior  of  the 
eye,  and  diseased  parts 
may  be  detected  at  once. 
Skill  is  required  in  using  this  instrument,  but  it  is  employed 
almost  universally.  The  rays  which  are  produced  in  a  tube 
by  electricity  and  called  X  rays  were  discovered  in  1895  by 
Dr.  Rontgen,  now  a  professor  at  Munich.  He  did  not  know 
what  the  rays  could  do  nor  what  they  were,  and  so  he  named 
them  for  the  symbol  X,  which  in  algebra  represents  an  un- 
known quantity.  Dr.  Rontgen  made  many  interesting  and 
valuable  discoveries  in  regard  to  their  power,  but  neither  he 


An    X-RaY    rHOTUGRAPH    UF    A    FoOT 

IN  A  Boot 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE  143 

nor  the  many  physicians  who  have  been  studying  them  know 
all  their  possibilities.  The  rays  will  make  photographs  of  the 
internal  organs  of  living  creatures,  and  will  show,  upon  a 
screen  made  for  the  purpose,  the  spine  and  ribs,  the  heart, 
lungs,  and  liver  of  the  human  body  when  it  is  presented  to 
the  rays.  With  these  marvelous  revelations  internal  injuries 
may  be  made  visible  to  the  eye,  fractures  are  recognized,  dis- 
eases of  the  organs  are  disclosed,  and  bullets  or  other  foreign 
substances  driven  into  the  flesh  in  war  or  accidents  may  be 
located.  By  means  of  the  X  rays  physicians  may  determine  the 
cause  of  a  patient's  suffering,  and  may  see  from  day  to  day  how 
the  healing  is  advancing  under  their  treatment.  The  discovery 
has  proved  very  important  in  lessening  human  suffering,  not 
only  in  Germany  where  Dr.  Rontgen  carried  on  his  work,  but 
in  every  country  where  men  realize  the  value  of  human  life. 

In  these  many  ways  German  influence  has  been  felt  around 
the  world,  commanding  respect  and  admiration  everywhere. 
Hermann  Grimm,  the  son  of  Wilhclm,  joint  author  of  the 
'"  Fairy  Tales,"  said  :  "  Reverence  for  what  is  great  is  a  univer- 
sal feeling.  .  .  .  When  we  look  at  great  men,  it  is  as  if  we  saw 
.  ,  .  the  flower  of  a  people  marching  along.  .  .  .  They  all  speak 
one  common  language,  know  nothing  of  castes,  of  noble  or 
pariah  ;  and  he  who  now  or  in  time  to  come  thinks  or  acts 
like  them  rises  up  to  them,  and  is  admitted  into  their  circle." 

Across  the  Ural  Mountains  from  Europe  lies  the  continent 
of  Asia,  where  the  earliest  families  of  the  world  passed  their 
strange,  wild  lives  and  learned  the  simplest  lessons  of  the 
fields  and  woods  and  barren  plains.  It  is  an  immense  con- 
tinent and  shelters  one  half  of  the  human  race.  There  dwell 
four  of  the  nations  represented  at  the  Hague  Peace  Confer- 
ence —  China,  Japan,  Persia,  and  Siam. 


144  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Siaju  and  Persia.  '"  The  Land  of  the  White  Elephant,"  as 
Siam  is  called,  is  an  independent  kingdom  with  little  influence 
in  the  world.  Bangkok,  its  capital,  is  built  upon  both  sides 
of  the  muddy  Menam  Ri\-er,  and  contains  magnificent  palaces 
and  temples  for  the  king  and  the  priests  of  Buddha,  and  only 
squalid  hovels  or  miserable  river  boats  for  the  people.  Persia 
too  has  a  wonderful  home  for  its  ruler,  the  Shah  —  a  palace 
in  Teheran  so  large  and  elegant  that  it  forms  a  city  by  itself. 
Yet  the  sun-dried  brick  dwelling  houses  in  the  capital  open 
upon  narrow  filthy  streets.  The  oriental  rugs  which  Persians 
still  weave  by  hand  are  much  appreciated  in  western  lands, 
and  the  pearls  found  in  the  waters  of  the  Persian  Gulf  are 
borne  many  miles  to  deck  the  beauties  of  far-away  courts. 
Neither  Siam  nor  Persia,  however,  has  enjoyed  sufficient 
liberty  to  become  a  great  power  among  the  nations. 

China.  Nor  has  China,  for  that  matter,  with  its  vast  empire 
and  ages  of  existence,  helped  much  to  impro\-e  the  world. 
Centuries  before  Europeans  had  outgrown  their  barbarous 
ways  the  Chinese  had  developed  a  remarkable  civilization. 
They  understood  the  art  of  printing  and  the  manufacture  of 
gunpowder.  They  could  make  silks  and  bake  porcelain  or 
chinaware.  All  this  knowledge,  however,  they  kept  to  them- 
selves, having  little  to  do  with  the  nations  beyond  the  Great 
Wall.  When  the  Europeans  once  began  to  advance,  they 
made  fast  strides,  and  eventually  they  knocked  at  China's  gate 
and  asked  if  they  could  enter.  But  the  Chinese  did  not 
believe  in  them  nor  in  their  strange,  new  labor-saving  de- 
vices and  means  of  transportation.  Why  should  they  use 
steam  in  their  ships  when  poles  and  oars  and  sails  had  served 
well  for  many  years .?  And  why  make  good  roads  and  order 
carriages,  when  wheelbarrows  had  carried  thcnisands  of  men 


THE  GE(K;RAril\    ()!•    PEACE  145 

and  women  safely,  although  a  bit  slowly  and  uneasily,  to  their 
destinations  ?  So  China  has  helped  the  world  very  little,  and 
has  been  as  determined  that  the  world  should  not  help  her. 
Since  1900,  however,  the  Chinese  have  been  more  cordial  to 
foreigners.  They  have  even  sent  some  of  their  sons  and 
daughters  to  luirope  and  the  United  States  to  study,  and 
during  the  plague  in  the  winter  of  191 1  their  government 
communicated  with  all  the  principal  powers,  asking  that  ex- 
pert ])hysicians  be  sent  to  help  them  conquer  the  disease. 

Japan.  The  Japanese,  however,  began  to  feel  a  little  inter- 
est in  the  world  beyond  their  islands  some  years  before  their 
Mongolian  brothers  on  the  mainland  were  aroused.  The 
change  was  brought  about  by  the  desire  of  the  American 
government  to  make  arrangements  for  the  protection  of  its 
seamen  and  property  wrecked  off  Japan,  for  the  needs  of 
its  vessels  short  of  provisions,  water,  and  fuel,  and  for  permis- 
sion for  American  ships  to  enter  Japanese  ports  to  trade. 
The  secretary  of  state  prepared  a  letter  from  the  president 
to  the  emperor  of  Japan,  stating  that  the  government's  desires 
were  courtesies  really  due  to  one  civilized  nation  from  another, 
and  instructions  were  given  to  Commodore  Matthew  C.  Pern,', 
who  had  been  chosen  to  carry  out  the  negotiations.  Toward 
the  close  of  1852  Perry  set  sail  in  a  steam  frigate  with  various 
presents  stowed  away  in  the  ship's  hold,  and  the  precious 
letter,  beautifully  copied,  inclosed  in  a  gold  box  worth  a 
thousand  dollars.  The  following  July  his  fleet  dropped  anchor 
off  Japan,  and  great  was  the  excitement  among  the  natives, 
who  waved  and  signaled  for  them  to  go  away.  After  much 
parleying  and  postponing  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese,  Perry 
was  permitted  to  land  at  Kurihama  and  to  deliver  the  letter 
to  two  princes  sent  as  representatives  of  the  emperor. 


146  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Not  until  February,  1854,  did  he  have  an  answer.  Then 
he  was  received  in  Yokohama  in  a  house  built  for  the  occa- 
sion, and  formally  welcomed  by  the  emperor's  commissioners 
richly  dressed  in  short  upper  garments  and  gay  silk  petticoat 
pantaloons.  Interviews  were  held  for  a  week,  during  which 
time  presents  from  the  United  States  government  were  de- 
livered —  cloths  and  agricultural  implements  ;  a  fine  locomo- 
tive, tender,  and  passenger  car,  one  fourth  the  ordinary  size, 
which  were  set  in  motion  on  a  circular  track ;  and  a  line  of 
telegraph,  which  was  erected  for  a  mile  and  put  in  opera- 
tion. The  Japanese  were  particularly  interested  in  the  rail- 
road and  the  telegraph,  the  first  ever  seen  in  their  country, 
although  they  showed  little  surprise.  Finally,  the  commis- 
sioners granted  the  desires  of  the  American  government  and 
concluded  treaties,  thus  bringing  to  a  close  Japan's  cherished 
life  of  seclusion. 

A  monument  commemorating  Commodore  Perry's  visit 
was  erected  at  Kurihama  in  190 1,  A  circular  issued  by  the 
American  Association  of  Japan,  of  which  the  Japanese  min- 
ister of  justice  is  president,  pays  America  the  following 
tribute : 

Commodore  Perry's  visit  was,  in  a  word,  the  turn  of  the  key  which 
opened  the  doors  of  the  Japanese  Empire,  an  event  which  paved  the 
way  for  ...  a  new  order  of  things ;  an  event  that  enabled  the  coun- 
try to  enter  upon  the  unprecedented  era  in  national  prosperity  in  which 
we  now  live.  Japan  has  not  forgotten  —  nor  will  she  ever  forget  —  that 
next  to  her  reigning  and  most  beloved  sovereign,  whose  rare  virtue  and 
great  wisdom  is  above  all  praise,  she  owes  her  present  prosperity  to  the 
United  States  of  America.  After  a  lapse  of  forty-eight  years  the  people 
of  Japan  have  come  to  entertain  but  an  uncertain  memory  of  Kurihama, 
and  yet  it  was  there  that  Commodore  Perry  first  trod  on  the  soil  of 
Japan,  and  for  the  first  time  awoke  the  country  from  three  centuries 
of  slumberous  seclusion. 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE 


147 


The  territory  in  Asia  not  occupied  by  Persia,  Siam,  China, 
and  Japan  is  largely  held  as  colonies  of  the  European  nations, 
as  is  the  case  in  Africa.  Few  gifts  of  art  or  culture  have  these 
lands  given  to  the  outside  world,  although  in  da\'s  past  many 
good  things  have  found  their  way  from  Asia  into  distant 
places.  There  wild  animals  were  first  tamed  and  trained  to 
serve  man's  will,  and  thence  transported  to  new  countries  to 
become  the  ancestors  of  our  dumb  friends,  the  horses,  cattle, 
dogs,  sheep,  goats,  and  cats.  And  there  wheat  was  first  culti- 
vated, cotton  grown  and  woven  into  cloth,  tea  dried  and 
brewed  in  ancient  vessels,  and  lemons  and  oranges  gathered 
and  stored  away  for  food.  Eventually  seeds  of  all  these  plants 
were  carried  farther  and  farther  from  the  countries  where 
they  grew,  and  made  to  root  in  strange  soils  and  to  serve 
many  people  in  different  parts  of  the  world. 

It  must  also  be  remembered  that  in  Asia  lies  Palestine,  the 
Holy  Land.  Great  and  wonderful  events  came  to  pass  in  that 
region,  and  Hebrew  prophets,  kings,  apostles,  and  historians 
recorded  them  in  the  Bible,  beginning  with  the  story  of  cre- 
ation, when  there  was  only  land  and  sea  and  light  in  the  world, 
and  closing  with  a  vision  of  heaven.  In  the  Holy  Land  idols 
were  first  broken  by  the  people  that  had  made  and  worshiped 
them,  and  a  belief  in  many  gods  was  changed  to  faith  in  one 
called  an  Almighty  Father.  There  also,  in  Bethlehem  of 
Judea,  Christ,  the  Prince  of  Peace,  was  born.  Since  those 
days  the  Bible  has  been  translated  into  almost  ever)^  tongue, 
and  the  faith  in  one  God,  which  originated  with  the  Jews,  has 
been  accepted  by  nearly  every  civilized  country. 

This  completes  the  brief  story  of  the  services  of  the  twenty- 
five  European  and  Asiatic  nations  gathered  in  the  Hall  of 
Knights  at  the  Second  Hague  Conference.    But  happily  it 


I4S 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


does  not  complete  the  story  of  man's  beneficent  works.  Nine- 
teen nations  from  the  New  World  were  there  as  well,  and 
even  the  New  World  has  made  its  offerings.  No  ancient  age 
of  culture  like  the  Greek,  nor  early  period  of  art  and  literature 
like  the  Dutch  and  English,  are  the  heritage  of  the  peoples 
in  South  and  North  America,  but  they  have  served  mankind 
as  best  they  could,  considering  their  opportunities.  In  these 
lands  the  spirit  of  liberty  has  revolted  against  the  tyranny  of 
kings,  and  has  founded  ten  republics  in  South  America,  six 

in  Central  America,  three  island 
republics  in  the  West  Indies,  and 
two  in  North  America. 

Long  before  the  South  and 
Central  American  states  became 
republics,  Spain  and  Portugal  made 
an  agreement  with  each  other  in 
regard  to  the  New  World.  A  cer- 
tain meridian,  drawn  three  hundred 

Map  showing  the  Division  j^nd  seventy  leagues  west  of  the 
OF     THE     World     hetween     ^  ^^^^^  j^j^^^^      ^^^^   ^^^^^^ 

Spain  and  Portugal  '■ 

as   a   dividing    line    between    the 

future  possessions  of  these  two  countries.  Whatever  heathen 
lands  were  discovered  to  the  east  of  this  line  were  to  belong 
to  Portugal ;  all  to  the  west  were  to  be  the  property  of  Spain. 
Accordingly  unhappiness  fell  upon  the  native  red  men  of 
South  America,  for  lirazil  passed  into  Portuguese  hands  and 
the  remaining  territory  came  under  Spanish  rule.  The  con- 
querors had  no  thought  of  kindness  for  the  inhabitants.  They 
treated  them  with  extreme  cruelty,  especially  the  Incas,  who 
lived  among  the  Andes  in  Peru,  Bolivia,  and  licuador,  and 
who  had    reached   a   stage  of   civilization    far  above  their 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE  149 

neighbors.  Evidently  the  Spaniards  did  not  reahze  that  tiie 
Incas  might  prove  a  valuable  help  if  allowed  to  continue  their 
advanced  way  of  living,  for  they  robbed  them  of  their  precious 
treasures  and  reduced  them  to  slavery.  All  tribes  throughout 
the  country  were  despoiled  of  everything  that  could  add  to 
the  wealth  of  the  crown,  and  were  kept  in  degradation  for 
nearly  three  centuries.  Even  Spanish  citizens  residing  there 
were  forced  to  pay  excessive  tribute  to  the  royal  treasury  and 
the  church. 

SoiitJi  Aviciicaji  ir publics.  Tyranny  does  not  last  forever, 
though.  In  time  the  inhabitants  became  more  courageous, 
and  with  the  help  of  Francisco  Miranda  and  Simon  Bolivar, 
two  Venezuelans  who  were  ardent  advocates  of  the  cause  of 
liberty,  they  revolted  and  declared  themselves  independent 
nations.  The  thirteen  original  states  of  the  United  States 
unconsciously  played  an  important  part  in  the  history  of  these 
republics.  When  Francisco  Miranda  was  completing  his  edu- 
cation in  Europe,  as  was  the  custom  with  wealthy  Spanish 
landowners  in  South  America,  he  met  the  Marquis  de  Lafa- 
yette in  Paris.  Lafayette  was  paying  his  native  land  a  visit 
in  order  to  raise  funds  in  aid  of  the  American  Revolution. 
The  young  Miranda  at  once  espoused  the  P>enchman's  cause, 
journeyed  to  America,  and  received  a  position  on  General 
Washington's  staff.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  gathered 
his  comrades  in  arms  who  were  ready  for  adventure  and 
set  sail  for  Venezuela,  intending  to  arouse  his  countrymen 
to  revolt.  But  the  people  failed  to  support  him  and  he  was 
banished.  His  determination  to  liberate  the  South  Ameri- 
can provinces,  however,  was  not  crushed,  and  wherever  he 
went  during  the  next  few  years  he  tried  to  win  supporters 
for   his    cause,   either  through   his   own    gay  and   pleasing 


I50 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


personality  or  through  the  secret  societies  which  he  founded 
for  South  American  freedom.  Simon  BoHvar  was  some  years 
younger  than  Miranda  but  equally  devoted  to  the  cause  of 
independence.    At  the  tomb  of  Washington  he  had  dedicated 

his  life  to  his  country ; 
so  when  Bolivar  found 
Miranda  in  London,  they 
united  their  forces  and 
together  went  back  to 
Venezuela.  As  a  result 
of  their  efforts  and  the 
works  of  their  followers, 
Argentina,  Peru,  Colom- 
bia, Venezuela,  Ecuador, 
l^olivia,  Uruguay,  Para- 
guay, and  Chile  became 
independent  nations  be- 
tween i8i6  and  183 1, 
and  Spain  withdrew  from 
South  America.  Portu- 
gal, however,  held  Brazil 
until  1889. 

Yet  when  freedom 
came  the  people  did  not 
know  how  to  carry  on 
their  affairs.  They  had  been  kept  in  subjection  for  so  many 
years  that  they  had  little  idea  of  government  or  industry.  Con- 
sequently the  establishing  of  their  republics  cost  them  much 
bloodshed,  for  factions  fought  with  each  other  and  with  those 
whom  they  had  chosen  to  govern  them,  at  the  least  provocation. 
Even  to-day  South  America  is  the  scene  of  frequent  uprisings. 


I'iK.lii-ruiili  by  IIurn=  \  l.u  i 

SiMUN  Bolivar 
Gallery  of  Patriots,  Pan-American  Union 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE  151 

On  the  whole,  though,  the  countries  are  awakening  and  look- 
ing to  Europe  and  the  United  States  to  teach  them.  Indeed  in 
some  ways  they  are  more  enlightened  than  is  generally  known, 
for  only  lately  have  travelers  begun  to  visit  South  America  in 
any  great  numbers.  The  descendants  of  the  wealthy  European 
settlers  there  possess  culture  and  refinement.  It  may  cause 
some  chagrin  among  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  of 
America  who  are  wont  to  call  themselves  "Americans,"  to 
realize  that  they  are  not  the  only  ones  to  claim  the  name.  In 
a  recent  noveP  written  by  a  lady  of  Buenos  Aires,  a  "  best 
seller  "  of  the  Argentine  Republic,  the  heroine's  father,  a 
Norwegian,  obtains  an  audience  with  the  Pope  in  Rome,  and 
during  the  conversation  he  says  that  his  wife  is  an  American. 

The  Holy  Father  is  interested,  and  asks,  "  An  American  ? 
From  Brazil,  Mexico,  or  Chile  ?  " 

And  the  Norwegian  replies,  "  No,  your  Holiness,  from  the 
Argentine  Republic." 

During  Senator  Elihu  Root's  visit  to  South  America,  while 
he  was  serving  as  Secretary  of  State,  the  newspapers  in  Lima, 
Santiago,  Montevideo,  and  other  cities  welcomed  him  as  "  the 
Minister  from  North  America  "  and  as  "  the  distinguished 
Yankee,"  but  never  as  "the  American  Minister." 

Central  American  republics.  The  state  of  cruelty  and  deg- 
radation which  once  prevailed  in  the  larger  countries  of  South 
America  reigned  also  in  the  six  little  republics  of  Central 
America  —  Guatemala,  Honduras,^  Salvador,  Nicaragua, 
Costa  Rica,'^  and  Panama  —  and  in  the  three  island  republics 
of  Haiti,  Santo  Domingo,  and  Cuba. 

^  Incidents  retold  from  "  The  Other  Americans,"  by  Arthur  Ruhl. 
-  Costa  Rica  failed  to  send  a  delegate  to  the  Hague  Conference  of  1907, 
and  the  representative  from  Honduras  arrived  too  late  to  participate. 


15^ 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


Mexico.  Even  the  Mexicans  have  been  lorded  by  Span- 
iards who  landed  on  their  shores  soon  after  Columbus  dis- 
covered the  West  Indies,  and  who  remained  for  love  of  the 
gold  and  silver  in  the  mountains.  Now  Mexico  is  a  re- 
public modeled  after  the  United  States,  with  twenty-seven 
states  and  three  territories  and  a  central  government  estab- 
lished at  Mexico  City,  the  finest  capital  in  Spanish  America. 
The  wealthy  landowners  are  delightful  and  cultured,  and  pass 
easy  lives  in  their  city  houses  or  on  their  great  haciendas ; 
but  the  poorer  people  still  have  few  comforts  in  their  sun- 
dried  brick  adobes  thatched  with  maguey  leaves.  Mexico  is 
progressing,  however.  Its  government  is  better,  all  industries 
are  encouraged,  and  education  is  increasing. 

Almost  the  same  sad  story  may  be  told  of  each  Latin- 
American  country,  and  this  explains  why  no  literature,  art, 
or  inventions  can  be  credited  to  their  genius  and  labor.  Lives 
spent  under  cruel  masters  or  in  continual  warfare  have  no 
opportunity  for  practicing  the  arts  of  peace. 

United  States  of  America.  The  other  republic  in  the 
New  World,  and  the  forty-fourth  country  meeting  at  The 
Hague,  is  the  United  States  of  America,  not  the  youngest  re- 
public by  any  means,  but  the  youngest  of  the  earth's  great 
powers.  Spaniards  came  over  the  seas  to  explore  its  wilder- 
nesses and  to  lay  claim  to  whatever  precious  treasures  could 
be  found  therein,  as  they  did  in  South  America,  but  they 
were  not  alone  in  their  explorations.  The  English,  Dutch, 
and  French  came  also,  not  to  conquer  and  to  plunder,  though, 
but  to  found  homes  and  to  establish  colonies  for  their  mother 
lands.  They  came  bearing  the  fear  of  God  in  their  hearts 
and  believing  in  justice  to  all  men.  In  this  spirit  they  founded 
a  republic  based  upon  the  principles  of  intelligence  and  order, 


THE  GEOGRAPH\'  ()!•    PEACE  153 

and  established  a  government  to  be  maintained  by  the  people 
and  lor  the  people.  In  consequence  the  United  States  of 
America  has  suffered  none  of  tlie  un])rogressiveness  of  its 
sister  republics  to  the  south.  It  has  developed  haj^jMl)'  on  the 
whole,  and  is  respected  among  the  nations. 

And  what  kind  of  a  race  has  developed  there  ?  A  self- 
reliant,  energetic,  intelligent  people,  possessed  of  a  jolly 
sense  of  humor  and  a  trace  of  conceit,  which  young  nations, 
like  voung  persons,  are  apt  to  have,  and  a  heart  full  of  good 
will  and  svmpathy  for  all  men  and  women  alike,  whether  they 
are  kinsmen  or  strangers  from  afar.  Yet  these  Americans 
have  not  monopolized  their  country.  When  you  travel  in 
Spain,  you  meet  Spaniards  ;  wlien  you  visit  China  and  Japan, 
you  see  the  Chinese  and  Japanese  ;  but  in  America  \()u  find 
foreigners  of  every  race  and  color,  or  the  cliildren  of  foreign- 
born  parents,  as  well  as  Americans  who,  of  course,  trace  their 
ancestry  back  to  the  peoples  of  the  ( )ld  World,  too.  'I'here, 
among  the  90,000,000  inhabitants,  you  find  2,700,000  Ger- 
mans, 425,000  Russians,  500,000  Italians  ;  and  from  the 
various  divisions  of  the  British  Empire  —  England,  Scot- 
land, Ireland,  Wales,  and  Canada  —  4,000,000  subjects  ha\e 
united  themselves  under  the  United  States  flag.  There  350,- 
000  Norwegians  and  600,000  Swedes  have  congregated  to 
enjoy  the  same  privileges  which  have  beckoned  thither 
300,000  Austrians,  370,000  Poles,  and  more  than  100,000 
each  of  Bohemians,  Chinese,  Danes,  Mexicans,  Dutchmen, 
Erenchmen,  and  Swiss.  Thousands  of  P'inns,  Japanese,  Bel- 
gians, Portuguese,  and  Roumanians  have  taken  up  their 
abodes  there,  and  in  smaller  numbers  are  Greeks,  Indians 
from  India,  Africans,  Australians,  Cubans,  South  Americans, 
Central  Americans,  Asiatics,  Spaniards,  Turks,  West  Indians, 


154  THE  FRIENDSHIP  of' NATIONS 

men  and  women  from  the  islands  in  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific, 
and  natives  of  Luxemburg.  Besides  these,  America  also  shel- 
ters 10,000,000  negroes  and  300,000  Indians. 

A  unique  nation  is  developing  from  the  union  of  these 
people.  They  have  not  come  to  travel  or  to  study,  but  to 
find  work,  to  establish  homes,  and  to  share  in  the  life  of  the 
republic.  They  are  as  great  strangers  to  each  other  as  to  the 
native-born  inhabitants,  but  work,  business,  politics,  and 
schools  are  introducing  them  to  each  other  and  are  uniting 
them  in  a  common  brotherhood.  They  do  not  forget  their 
homelands,  though,  nor  the  friends  and  relatives  left  be- 
hind. Every  year  thousands  of  dollars  are  sent  across  the 
seas  to  prove  that  they  do  not  forget,  and  to  help  those  less 
fortunate.  Yet,  although  they  still  bear  affection  for  the  lands 
where  they  were  born,  they  are  loyal  and  devoted  to  the 
United  States  of  America.  In  this  way  a  bond  of  sympathy 
is  being  woven  between  the  Old  World  and  the  New.  Rabbi 
Stephen  S.  Wise  once  said  to  the  children  of  New  York  City, 
thousands  of  whom  are  of  foreign  descent : 

You  may  ask  me  this  afternoon,  What  can  we  young  Americans  do 
in  behalf  of  peace?    Is  not  world  peace  merely  a  dream? 

I  answer,  America,  this  American  democracy,  was  a  dream  until 
your  fathers  made  it  real. 

You  ask  me,  Can  the  way  leading  to  peace  be  traveled  without 
arduous  pioneering? 

I  answer :  The  American  is  a  pioneer  alike  of  the  heritage  of 
his  history  and  his  destiny.  The  Pilgrim  Fathers  were  pioneers.  Lewis 
and  Clark,  who  won  a  continent  for  their  country  without  shedding  one 
drop  of  human  blood,  were  pioneers.  Young  Americans,  yours  it  is  to 
be  pioneers  in  every  true  and  high  cause  of  the  world.  .  .  . 

Again,  I  say  unto  you  that  you  can  do  everything  in  the  cause 
of  peace.  Remember  that  in  this  land  of  ours  all  the  races,  all  the 
peoples,  all  the  faiths  of  the  world,  are  being  brought  together  and 
are  being  fused  into  one  great  and  indivisible  whole,  as  if  to  prove  that. 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE  155 

if  men  will  but  come  near  enough  together  to  know  one  another,  what- 
ever their  nationality,  their  race,  their  religion,  hatred  and  ill-will 
and  prejudice  and  all  uncharitableness  are  sure  to  pass  away.  Herein 
let  America  pioneer.  Our  country  seems  destined  in  the  Providence 
of  God  to  be  the  meeting  place  of  all  the  peoples,  to  be  the  world's 
experimental  station  in  brotherhood  —  all  of  us  learning  that  other 
nations  are  not  barbarians,  that  other  races  are  not  inferior,  that  other 
faiths  are  not  Godless.^ 

And  what  of  culture  in  this  great  young  western  land  ? 
Have  geniuses  been  born  there,  and  men  and  women  of 
ability  who  have  served  mankind  ?  Yes,  the  world  would 
miss  the  helpful  inventions  of  Americans  if  they  were  spirited 
away,  for  they  are  among  the  most  necessary  and  most  com- 
mon devices.  Its  authors,  musicians,  and  artists  have  been 
worthy,  too,  but  the  United  States  is  young,  it  must  be 
remembered.  There  has  not  been  time  for  the  nation  to 
create  a  literature  like  that  of  England,  nor  schools  of  paint- 
ing like  the  Dutch  and  French,  nor  works  of  music  like  the 
Austrian  and  German.  Yet  that  which  has  been  achieved 
has  added  to  the  happiness  of  many  distant  people,  some  of 
whom  know  so  little  about  America  that  they  believe  that 
Indians  still  run  about  the  orderly  New  England  streets, 
brandishing  tomahawks  and  yelling  fearsomely. 

The  works  of  the  poets  Longfellow,  Whittier,  Lowell,  and 
Bryant,  of  Emerson  who  was  poet  and  essayist,  and  of 
Holmes  who  was  poet,  essayist,  novelist,  and  physician,  are 
appreciated  beyond  the  limits  of  the  United  States,  Washing- 
ton Irving's  "Rip  Van  Winkle"  and  Edgar  Allan  Foe's 
weird  tales  "The  Black  Cat,  "  "The  Fall  of  the  House  of 
Lusher,"  and  "  The  Gold  Bug"  have  traveled  far  ;  and  many 

^  Delivered  at  the  Young  People's  Meeting,  National  Arbitration  and 
Peace  Congress,  New  York,  1907. 


156 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


who  know  little  about  the  early  history  of  New  England  have 
read  Hawthorne's  New  England  stories,  "  The  Scarlet  Letter  " 
and  "  The  House  of  the  Seven  Gables."  Bret  Harte  spun 
tales  of  the  wild  life  of  Western  mining  camps  ;  and  Joel 
Chandler  Harris,  of  the  South,  told  the  much-beloved  stories 
of  "  Uncle  Remus  "  in  which  appear  "  Brer  Rabbit,"  "  Brer 

Eox,''  "  Brer  Tarr^'pin," 
"  Miss  Goose,"  and  "  Mr. 
Dog."  Lew  Wallace  wrote 
"  Ben  Hur,  "  a  historical 
novel  laid  in  the  time  of 
Christ,  which  had  a  phe- 
nomenal sale.  Samuel  L. 
Clemens,  whose  pen  name 
was  "  Mark  Twain,"  was  the 
greatest  of  American  humor- 
ists, and  at  the  time  of  his 
death  was  the  most  widely 
known  and  read  of  American 
authors.  He  created  "  Tom 
Sawyer,  "  "  The  Prince  and 
the  Pauper,"  "  Huckleberry 
Finn,"  and  "The  Innocents 
Abroad."  All  his  stories  are 
full  of  droll  humor,  which,  William  Dean  Howells  believes, 
will  live  forever  "  because  of  its  artistic  qualities."  He  por- 
trayed the  real  types  of  American  people  with  an  exquisite 
sympathy  both  tender  and  mirthful. 

Louisa  Alcott,  author  of  "  Little  Women,  "  "  Little  Men," 
"Jo's  Boys,  "  "  Eight  Cousins,"  and  "  Rose  in  Bloom  "  — 
how  dear  her  memory  is!    And  almost  as  greatly  beloved 


Longfellow 

This   bust   was    placed    in   Westminster 

Abbey  by  "  the  English  Admirers  of  an 

American  Poet" 


I'HK  GEOGRAI'IIN    OK  PEACE 


157 


Offers,   fran  cit  eromp/ar  at  dot  30!Cle  tUSOnclCt. 


among  children  is  Kate  Douglas  Wiggin,  who  in  private  life 
is  Mrs.  Riggs.  "The  Birds'  Christmas  Carol"  has  been 
translated  into  the 
Japanese,  Swed- 
ish, and  French. 
Her  "  Timothy's 
Quest  "  appears 
in  Danish  and 
Swedish,  "  Polly 
Oliver's  Problem" 
has  been  brought 
out  in  the  Swed- 
ish, and  "Rebecca 
of  Sunn\brook 
Farm"  appears  in 
German. 

"  Uncle  Tom's 
Cabin,"  however, 
is  probably  the 
most  generally 
known  of  Amer- 
ican books.  Mrs. 
Harriet  Beecher 
Stowc  wrote  this 
story  at  the  time 
when  the  antisla\- 
ery  excitement 
was  at  its  height, 
and    immediately 

it  attracted  widespread  attention.    It  was  translated  into  more 
than  twenty  languages  —  German,  P'rench,  Arabic,  Armenian, 


.j^ 


OirFDOUCC;€WiCQIM 


■holm,     fiborl  Bonniors  Briag 


Conrtc(>y  of  The  Bookman 

Thk  Cover  of  the  Swedish  Edition  of  "The 
Birds'  Christmas  Carol" 


158  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Chinese,  Japanese,  Russian,  and  Welsh  among  them.  To-day, 
more  than  fifty  years  after  its  pubhcation,  the  preface  is  most 
interesting,  for  it  shows  that  the  author  was  a  prophet  in  be- 
heving  that  the  day  would  come  when  men  would  appreciate 
the  meaning  of  brotherhood.    The  author  wrote  : 

The  scenes  of  this  story,  as  its  title  indicates,  lie  among  a  race 
hitherto  ignored  by  the  associations  of  polite  and  refined  society ;  an  ex- 
otic race,  whose  ancestors,  born  beneath  a  tropic  sun,  brought  with  them, 
and  perpetuated  to  their  descendants,  a  character  so  essentially  unlike  the 
hard  and  dominant  Anglo-Saxon  race,  as  for  many  years  to  have 
won  from  it  only  misunderstanding  and  contempt. 

But  another  and  better  day  is  dawning ;  every  influence  of  literature, 
of  poetry,  and  of  art,  in  our  times,  is  becoming  more  and  more  in  unison 
with  the  great  master  chord  of  Christianity,  "  good  will  to  man."  .  .  . 

The  hand  of  benevolence  is  everywhere  stretched  out,  searching 
into  abuses,  righting  wrongs,  alleviating  distresses,  and  bringing  to  the 
knowledge  and  sympathies  of  the  world  the  lowly,  the  oppressed, 
and  the  forgotten. 

The  Story  of  America's  inventions  and  discoveries  begins 
far  back  in  the  days  of  1752,  when  Benjamin  Franklin  was 
experimenting  with  a  thunderstorm.  Curiosity  made  him 
wonder  if  the  sparks  in  a  cat's  fur  coat  on  winter  evenings 
were  of  the  same  nature  as  the  flashes  of  lightning  in  the 
sky.  So,  all  regardless  of  the  risk  he  was  running,  he  flew 
up  a  silk  kite,  with  a  key  attached,  into  the  midst  of  a 
thundershower  and  touched  his  knuckle  to  the  key.  An 
electric  spark  followed,  and  from  this  proof  and  others  he 
learned  that  the  lightning  was  due  to  electricity  in  the 
clouds.  The  discovery  at  once  suggested  to  men  that  elec- 
tricity might  be  made  to  serve  them.  Franklin  himself  said, 
"  There  are  no  bounds  to  the  force  man  may  raise  and  use 
in  the  electrical  way."  And  he  was  right,  for  to-day  we  light 
our  cities,  steamships,  railway  trains,  and  street  cars  by  electric 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE  159 

lights ;  drive  much  machinery  and  propel  our  trolley  cars, 
elevated  trains,  certain  automobiles,  railways,  and  launches  by 
electricity ;  we  telephone,  telegraph,  cable,  and  in  some  instances 
cools:  with  the  aid  of  this  power  ;  ring  alarms  and  give  signals 
of  many  kinds  by  means  of  electric  bells  ;  and  administer 
treatment  with  the  electric  current.  Far  away,  among  people 
who  never  heard  of  b'ranklin  or  the  many  American  scientists 
since  his  dav  who  ha\c  made  electrit-JU'  serve   dailv   needs, 


V'  rinU-rw 1  .->  rn.k-rwi.ml 

liLi-;cTKicAi,  Illiminatiox  ui'on    iiiK  Waikk 
Two  vessels  and  several  searchlights  are  visible 

electric  cars  are  plying  up  and  down,  electric  lights  are  shining 
in  homes  and  public  places,  and  electricity  is  turning  the 
machinery  of  many  factories.  You  will  find  this  quite  as 
true  in  Tokio,  Honolulu,  Buenos  Aires,  Rome,  or  Rio  Janeiro 
as  in  London  or  New  York.  Generally  the  whole  world  profits 
by  beneficent  discoveries  and  inventions,  for  men  in  almost 
every  country  desire  the  things  that  make  life  and  business 
better. 

Not  for  many  years  after  Franklin's  discovery  did  men  know 
how  to  generate  and  use  this  strange  force  in  nature.  Experi- 
ment after  experiment  was  performed  without  result,  and  those 


l6o  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

who  dedicated  themselves  to  the  work  suffered  great  discour- 
agement and  tribulation.  Some  men  even  died  before  a  single 
hope  was  realized.  Samuel  Finley  Breese  Morse,  however,  the 
inventor  of  the  telegraph,  survived  long  and  severe  hardships 
and  finally  saw  his  labors  triumph.  He  was  an  artist  by  trade, 
but  the  belief  that  electricity  might  be  made  to  transmit  mes- 
sages so  filled  his  mind  that  he  gave  all  his  time  and  money 
to  accomplish  this  end.  People  had  no  faith  in  his  project 
because  the  world  at  that  time  had  not  become  accustomed 
to  believing  in  things  that  could  not  be  seen,  or  in  having 
interest  in  works  that  seemed  miraculous.  Yet  in  1843 
Congress  appropriated  thirty  thousand  dollars  for  a  line  of 
telegraph  to  be  built  under  the  direction  of  Professor  Morse, 
and  in  1844  the  stirring  message  "  What  hath  God  wrought !  " 
sped  over  the  wires  from  the  Capitol  at  Washington  to  Balti- 
more and  was  repeated  back  again.  Many  governments  realized 
the  importance  of  the  invention,  and  Belgium,  Prussia,  Turkey, 
Austria,  Denmark,  Italy,  Portugal,  Spain,  France,  and  Great 
Britain  conferred  honors  upon  Professor  Morse  in  token  of 
their  appreciation  of  his  ser\'ice  to  mankind.  Probably  no 
invention  has  been  of  such  help  to  individual  men  and  women, 
business  companies,  and  nations  as  the  electric  telegraph, 
because  it  has  been  able  to  overcome  distance  and  to  unite 
peoples  in  far  places. 

Cyrus  W.  Pleld  and  the  company  of  English  engineers 
and  business  men  who  laid  the  Atlantic  cable  in  1858 
carried  Professor  Morse's  telegraph  beneath  the  waters  and 
thus  fulfilled  the  inventor's  own  i)rop]iecy  that  some  day 
telegraphic  communication  would  be  established  with  lands 
across  the  sea.  The  occasion  was  one  of  great  rejoicing 
both  in  Englantl  and  the  United  States,  and  Queen  Victoria 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE  i6l 

cabled  to  President  Buchanan  :  "  Europe  and  America  are 
united  by  telegraph.  '  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest :  on  earth 
peace,  good  will  toward  men.'  " 

There  are  now  397  cable  lines  owned  by  private  companies 
and  2 1 30  cable  lines  owned  by  nations,  making  a  total  of  2527 
cables  beneath  the  waters.  It  is  impossible  for  the  human 
mind  to  comprehend  the  value  and  the  blessing  of  this 
communication. 

Of  course  the  next  step  in  the  sending  of  messages  by 
means  of  electricity  was  the  telephone.  Various  inventors 
argued  that  if  electric  wires  could  be  made  to  convey  a  mes- 
sage and  write  it  down  at  its  destination  in  a  strange  alphabet 
of  signs  and  symbols,  the  wires  could  be  made  to  carry  the 
message  in  the  tones  of  the  human  voice.  Alexander  Graham 
Bell,  a  young  Scotchman,  who  was  professor  of  vocal  physi- 
olog}'  in  Boston  University,  was  the  first  to  perfect  the  proper 
instrument.  By  meiins  of  a  simple  apparatus  he  made  it 
possible  for  the  words  of  the  speaker  to  pass  over  electric 
wires  to  the  hearer,  many  miles  away,  as  clearly  as  if  the  con- 
\ersation  was  going  on  between  people  in  the  same  room. 
That  happened  in  1875,  and  seemed  even  a  greater  wonder 
than  the  telegraph.  To-day  it  is  possible  for  people  five  hun- 
dred or  one  thousand  miles  apart  to  talk  with  each  other  as 
easily  as  with  neighbors,  and  many  who  can  afford  the  expense 
prefer  to  telephone  long  distances  rather  than  to  telegraph, 
because  questions  can  be  answered  and  matters  settled  almost 
instantly.  Much  of  the  world's  news,  however,  travels  to  the 
various  countries  by  means  of  all  three  of  these  powerful 
message  bearers.  Important  happenings  often  arc  reported 
by  telephone  to  the  press  associations,^  telegraphed  by  their 

1  Bureaus  of  news  for  newspapers,  with  offices  in  all  large  cities. 


l62 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


offices  to  the  newspapers  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  and 
cabled  or  sent  by  wireless  to  foreign  lands.  Thousands  of 
miles  may  thus  be  covered  quickly  and  all  the  world  hear 

the  news  within  a  few 
hours. 

Not  many  more  than 
one  hundred  years  ago 
only  sailing  vessels 
plied  up  and  down  our 
rivers  and  carried  our 
ancestors  or  their  mer- 
chandise and  letters 
across  the  ocean.  Men 
did  not  know  then  that 
steam  could  be  used  to 
send  boats  through  the 
water,  and  that  it  would 
prove  much  less  capri- 
cious than  the  wind. 
An  American,  how- 
ever, thought  of  it  and 
first  successfully  ap- 
plied steam  to  vessels. 
After  various  attempts 
abroad,  Robert  Fulton 
launched  the  Clermont 
on  the  Hudson  River 
in  I.S07,  and  announced  that  on  August  17  her  trial  trip 
would  be  made  between  New  York  City  and  Albany.  The 
people  who  gathered  on  the  wharf,  however,  had  no  faith 
in  the  invention,  and  were  prepared  to  laugh  when  the  ship 


©  I'liderwooil  &  Underwood 

Thk  Fulton  Monument,  Trinity  Church 
Yard,  New  York  City 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE  163 

should  fail  to  move,  as  they  were  sure  she  would.  But  the 
Clermont  proved  to  be  a  worthy  boat,  and  astonished  the 
crowd  and  all  the  country  by  moving  away  up  the  river  and 
rcachini;  Albany  in  less  time  than  was  allowed.  This  suc- 
cessful beginning  made  people  enthusiastic  about  naviga- 
tion by  steam,  and  wrought  a  complete  change  in  the  modes 
of  travel. 

Within  a  few  years  steamboats  were  used  upon  the  larger 
rivers  and  the  Great  Lakes,  a  line  of  ocean  steamers  between 
Liverpool  and  New  York  was  established  by  an  English  com- 
pany, and  the  world  entered  upon  an  era  which  was  destined 
to  bring  all  people  closer  together  through  swift-going  vessels 
and  quick  communication. 

Equally  helpful  to  humanity,  although  in  different  ways, 
have  been  the  cotton-gin,  the  reaper,  the  mower,  and  the 
sewing  machine.  In  the  olden  days  harvesting  had  to  be  done 
by  hand.  The  sickle  and  the  scythe  were  almost  the  only 
tools  for  cutting  grain  and  grass,  and  the  flail  the  only  means 
of  beating  the  kernels  of  grain  from  the  husks.  Cotton  fiber 
also  had  to  be  separated  from  the  seed  by  hand,  and  on 
account  of  the  labor  thus  required,  cotton  was  scarce  and  high. 
Work  in  the  house  was  quite  as  slow  and  tedious  as  in  the 
field,  for  the  making  of  new  garments  and  the  mending  of 
old  ones  had  to  be  done  entirely  by  hand.  Machines  were 
greatly  needed,  and  then,  as  always,  necessity  proved  to  be 
"the  mother  of  invention." 

Eli  Whitney  came  forward  (1793)  with  an  engine  designed 
to  separate  the  cotton  fiber  from  the  seed ;  Cyrus  Hall 
McCormick  invented  (1834)  a  horse  reaper  ;  and  Elias  Howe 
patented  (1846)  a  sewing  machine.  Business  in  the  United 
States  and  Europe  soon  began  to  increase,  and  continued  to 


164 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


advance  as  these  machines  were  improved  and  perfected. 
To-day  the  cotton  gin  enables  one  man  to  clean  a  thousand 
pounds  of  cotton  in  the  same  time  in  which  he  formerly 
cleaned  five  pounds.  The  original  reaper  and  mower  have 
developed  into  harvesters  drawn  by  thirty  or  more  horses,  or 
propelled  by  steam,  and,  it  is  said,  cutting  one  hundred  acres 
a  day.    As  these  machines  cut  the  grain,  they  also  thresh  it. 


©  Umluittooa  &  luilcrwoml 

A  Harvester  thkeshing  and  bagcjing  Grain 


clean  it,  and  put  it  up  in  sacks  in  the  field.  Howe's  sewing 
machine  has  become  not  only  the  little  iron  device  which  is 
so  great  a  blessing  in  the  home,  but  also  the  larger  and  heavier 
contrivances  used  in  factories  for  stitching  gloves,  traveling 
bags,  pocketbooks,  boots  and  shoes,  water  hose,  leather  buckets, 
and  the  heaviest  woolens. 

In  addition  to  the  many  instruments  which  Americans  have 
invented  to  improve  labor,  mention  must  be  made  of  that 
great  discovery  of  Dr.  William  F.  G.  Morton,  which  has  been 


THE  GEOGRAPHY  OF  PEACE  165 

called  "  the  most  important  benefaction  ever  made  by  man 
to  the  human  race."  Dr.  Morton  believed  that  some  prepara- 
tion could  be  made  which  would  cause  men  and  women  and 
even  animals  to  fall  into  an  artificial  sleep  in  order  that  they 
mi<2;ht  be  spared  the  intense  suffering  of  surgical  operations. 
At  first  he  experimented  upon  himself  with  a  certain  vapor 
called  ether,  and  finding  it  successful,  he  administered  it  to 
a  patient  and  extracted  a  firmly  rooted  tooth.  The  patient 
felt  no  pain  during  the  process  and  did  not  even  know  when 
the  tooth  had  left  his  gums.  Soon  after,  ether  was  given  to 
a  man  about  to  undergo  a  severe  operation,  and  again  it 
proved  successful  (1846).  The  news  of  the  discovery  spread 
rapidly  and  was  hailed  with  joy.  What  a  godsend  ether  must 
have  seemed  !  Until  it  was  introduced,  a  patient  was  obliged 
to  feel  every  movement,  every  cut,  and  every  stitch  while  a 
bone  was  being  set  or  an  operation  performed.  Can  you 
imagine  the  dread  and  agony  of  those  days  ?  Now  ether 
lessens  suffering  in  all  civilized  countries  of  the  world.  In  Bos- 
ton a  monument  has  been  raised  to  remind  men  of  the  grati- 
tude they  owe  to  the  talent  of  an  American.  Upon  it  are 
inscribed  the  words  : 

To  commemorate  the  discovery  that  the  inhaling  of  ether  causes 
insensibility  to  pain.  First  proved  to  the  world  at  the  Massa- 
chusetts General  Hospital  in  Boston,  a.d.  MDCCCXLVI. 
Before  that  discovery,  surgery  was  agony ;  since,  science  has 
controlled  pain. 

In  these  ways  has  the  United  States  of  America  increased 
the  wealth  and  happiness  of  all  the  world. 

This  brief  story  of  the  arts  of  peace  reveals  how  greatly 
indebted  the  several  nations  of  the  earth  are  to  one  another. 
Yet  the  people  of  one  country  rarely  consider  that  part  of  the 


l66  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

success  of  their  government  and  the  prosperity  of  their  own 
lives  has  depended  upon  the  genius  of  foreigners.  It  is  true, 
however.  No  nation  Hves  to  itself  alone ;  the  thoughts  and 
deeds  of  its  people  are  felt  afar.  "  If  a  man  can  write  a  better 
book  or  make  a  better  mousetrap  than  his  neighbor,  though 
he  build  his  house  in  the  woods,  the  world  will  make  a  beaten 
track  to  his  door."-  News  of  discoveries  which  will  help  the 
lives  of  men  and  animals  and  growing  things,  of  feats  of 
mind  and  body,  and  of  creations  in  the  field  of  art,  spread 
about  the  globe  at  lightning  pace  ;  and  new  inventions  travel 
hither  and  thither  as  fast  as  the  fastest  ships  can  go.  Some- 
times a  selfish  desire  to  make  money  urges  a  scientist  or  an 
inventor  to  put  his  goods  upon  the  market  only  at  high 
prices,  but  even  then  many  people  profit.  A  few  benefactors, 
however,  have  not  patented  their  devices,  but  have  given  them 
outright  to  their  fellow  men.  Benjamin  Franklin  did  so  with 
his  stove,  saying,  "We  enjoy  great  advantages  from  the  inven- 
tions of  others,  we  should  be  glad  of  an  opportunity  to  serve 
others  by  any  invention  of  ours."  All  this  is  as  it  should  be. 
At  last  the  civilized  countries  are  beginning  to  realize  the 
true  value  of  their  museums,  where  priceless  art  treasures  are 
housed,  and  of  their  laboratories  and  workshops  filled  at  great 
expense  with  the  most  delicate  and  elaborate  machines,  ob- 
tained, in  many  instances,  only  after  long  years  of  labor  and 
hardship.  They  are  beginning  to  know  that  "  civilization  is 
wrought  out  of  inspirations  and  discoveries  which  are  forever 
passed  and  repassed  from  land  to  land.  A  nation's  art  products 
and  its  scientific  activities  are  not  mere  national  property;  they 
arc  international  possessions,  for  the  joy  and  service  of  the 
whole  world.   The  nations  hold  them  in  trust  for  humanity."^ 

1  Ilavelock  Ellis. 


THE  GEOGRAIMIY  OF  PEACE  167 

At  the  First  Hague  Conference  the  delegates  agreed  to 
the  following  humanitarian  provision. 

In  sieges  and  bombardments  all  necessary  steps  must  be  taken  to 
spare,  as  far  as  possible,  buildings  dedicated  to  religion,  art,  science,  or 
charitable  purposes,  historic  monuments,  hospitals,  and  places  where  the 
sick  and  wounded  are  collected,  provided  they  are  not  being  used  at  the 
time  for  military  purposes. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  besieged  to  indicate  the  presence  of  such  build- 
ings or  places  by  distinctive  and  visible  signs,  which  shall  be  notified  to 
the  enemy  beforehand. 

Yet,  while  this  provision  is  helpful  in  spirit,  it  is  probable 
that,  if  war  should  come  to-day,  many  precious  places  would 
still  be  swept  away.  As  of  old,  only  shattered  walls  would  mark 
the  places  where  men  had  worked,  and  only  ashes  would  tell 
the  story  of  fortunes  and  treasures  lost.  Ruins  in  Jerusalem, 
Athens,  Rome,  and  Constantinople,  in  Spain,  England,  and 
China,  show  the  ravages  which  war  could  make  in  days  when 
the  instruments  of  warfare  were  far  less  powerful  and  destruc- 
tive than  they  are  to-day.  What  awful  havoc  could  they  make 
in  our  time  !    What  crime  would  walk  upon  the  earth  ! 


CHAPTER  VI 

YOUR  SHIPS  UPON  THE  SEA 

My  earliest  remembrances  are  of  a  long  range  of  old  red-brick  stores 
which  stood  upon  docks  built  as  if  for  immense  trade  with  all  quarters  of 
the  globe.  Generally  there  were  only  a  few  sloops  moored  to  the  tremen- 
dous posts.  But  sometimes  a  great  ship,  an  East  Indiaman,  with  rusty,  blis- 
tered sides  and  dingy  sails,  came  slowly  moving  up  the  harbor,  with  an  air 
of  self-importance  which  inspired  me  with  profound  respect.  The  ship  was 
leisurely  chained  and  cabled  to  the  olddock,  and  then  came  the  disem- 
boweling. 

How  the  stately  monster  had  been  fattening  upon  foreign  spoils !  How 
it  had  gorged  itself  with  the  luscious  treasures  of  the  tropics !  It  had  lain 
its  lazy  length  along  the  shores  of  China,  and  sucked  in  whole  flowery  har- 
vests of  tea.  The  Brazilian  sun  flashed  through  the  strong  wicker  prisons, 
bursting  with  bananas  and  sweet  fruits  that  shun  the  temperate  zone.  Steams 
of  camphor  and  of  sandalwood  arose  from  the  hold.  Sailors,  chanting  weird 
strains,  turned  cranks  that  lifted  the  bales  and  boxes  and  crates,  and  swung 
them  ashore,  but  to  my  mind  the  spell  of  their  singing  raised  the  fragrant 
freight,  and  not  the  crank.  Madagascar  and  Ceylon  appeared  at  the  mystic 
bidding  of  the  song.  The  placid  sunshine  of  the  docks  was  perfumed  with 
India,  and  the  universal  calm  of  southern  seas  poured  from  the  bosom  of 
the  ship  over  the  quiet,  old  northern  port. 

Long  after  the  confusion  of  unloading  was  over,  and  the  ship  lay  as  if 
all  voyages  were  ended,  I  dared  to  creep  along  the  edge  of  the  dock,  and, 
at  great  risk  of  falling  into  the  black  water  of  its  huge  shadow,  I  placed  my 
hand  upon  the  hot  hulk,  and  so  established  a  mystic  and  exquisite  connec- 
tion with  Pacific  islands  and  palm  groves ;  with  jungles,  Bengal  tigers, 
pepper,  and  the  crushed  feet  of  Chinese  fairies.  I  touched  Asia,  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  and  the  Happy  Islands.  I  would  not  believe  that  the  heat 
I  felt  was  of  our  northern  sun ;  to  my  finer  sympathy  it  burned  with  rays 
from  the  tropics. 

The  freight  was  piled  in  the  old  stores.  Silence  reigned  within  —  silence, 
dimness,  and  piles  of  foreign  treasure.   Vast  coils  of  cable,  like  tame  boa 

i68 


YOUR  SHIPS  UPON  THE  SEA  169 

constrictors,  huge  hogsheads  perspiring  brown  sugar  and  oozing  slow 
molasses,  strange  festoons  and  heaps  of  bags,  square  piles  of  square  boxes, 
bales  of  airy  summer  stuffs,  which  even  in  winter  scoffed  at  cold,  and  little 
specimen  boxes  of  precious  dyes  —  these  were  all  there  in  rich  confusion. 

The  stores  had  a  twilight  of  dimness  and  their  air  was  spicy  with  mingled 
odors.  I  liked  to  look  suddenly  in  from  the  glare  of  sunlight  outside,  for 
the  cool,  sweet  dimness  was  like  the  breath  of  far-off  island  groves ;  and 
if  only  some  parrot,  hung  within,  would  flaunt  his  gay  plumage  in  a  chance 
sunbeam,  and  call  in  his  hard,  shrill  voice,  then  the  enchantment  was  com- 
plete, and,  without  moving,  I  was  circumnavigating  the  globe. 

I  stood  long  looking  in,  saturating  my  imagination,  and,  as  it  appeared, 
my  clothes,  with  the  spicy  suggestion,  for  when  I  reached  home  my  thrifty 
mother  came  snuffing  and  smelling  about  me. 

"  Why  !  my  son  (snuff,  s/iitff)  where  have  you  been  [snuff,  s7i!iff)  ?  Has 
the  baker  been  making  (snnff)  gingerbread .'  Vou  smell  as  if  you  'd  been 
in  (snuff,  snuff)  a  bag  of  cinnamon." 

"  I  've  only  been  on  the  wharves,  mother." 

"  Well,  my'dear,  I  hope  you  have  n't  stuck  up  your  clothes  with  molasses. 
Wharves  are  dirty  places,  and  dangerous.  Vou  must  take  care  of  yourself, 
my  son.    Really,  this  smell  is  (snuff,  snuff)  very  strong." 

But  I  departed  from  the  maternal  presence  proud  and  happy.  I  was 
aromatic.  I  bore  about  me  the  true  foreign  air.  Whoever  smelied  me  smelled 
distant  countries.  I  had  nutmeg,  spices,  cinnamon,  and  cloves  without  the 
jolly  red  nose.  I  pleased  myself  with  being  the  representative  of  the  Indies. 
I  was  in  good  odor  with  myself  and  ail  the  world. 

Adapted  from  /';-//<•  and  /,  by  Georgk  W'illiam  Curtis 

What  does  a  vessel  mean  to  you,  girls  and  boys,  who  live 
beside  the  sea  and  who  can  look  out  upon  white  sails  each 
morning  and  hurry  down  to  the  harbor  as  some  great  ocean 
greyhound  from  afar  swings  to  her  mooring  by  your  shore  } 
And  what  does  a  vessel  mean  to  you,  children,  who  perhaps 
have  never  seen  a  ship  come  into  port  1  Does  she  seem  like 
a  ship  of  fancy  with  sailors  dancing  hornpipes  in  the  moon- 
light, and  swapping  yarns  while  they  whistle  for  the  wind  } 
Is  she  a  huge  creature  of  the  sea,  bearing  great  cargoes  of 
tea  and  ribbons  and  Christmas  toys  which  you  may  never  see, 


I  70  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

and  hundreds  of  people  whom  you  will  never  meet  ?  Or  is 
she  only  a  trader,  plying  back  and  forth,  back  and  forth, 
forever  buying  and  selling  ? 

Perhaps  she  means  all  these  to  you,  although  the  days  of 
hornpipes  are  vanishing,  and  sailors  now  have  little  need  to 
whistle  for  the  wind,  with  giant  engines  and  propellers  send- 
ing them  through  the  waters.  But  a  ship  really  means  much 
more,  for  every  merchant  vessel  that  comes  up  the  bay  and 
every  merchant  vessel  that  slips  out  upon  the  tide  is  a  ship 
of  peace.    Do  you  wonder  why  ? 

Once  upon  a  time  there  was  no  commerce  in  the  world. 
Men  were  quite  satisfied  with  the  clothing  which  they  fash- 
ioned themselves  from  skins,  with  the  simple  utensils  they 
made  of  bone  and  stone,  and  with  the  food  which  was  to  be 
found  in  their  own  fields  and  forests.  They  had  no  longing 
for  different  things,  because  they  were  not  aware  that  there 
were  others  to  be  had.  Each  nation  lived  independently  and 
knew  little  about  the  possessions  of  its  neighbors.  In  the 
course  of  years,  however,  near-by  peoples  became  acquainted 
and  began  to  exchange  their  goods,  as  girls  now  trade  paper 
dolls,  and  boys  their  marbles  ;  for,  although  their  belongings 
were  similar,  those  made  by  other  hands  pleased  their  fancies 
better.  Trading  thus  became  customary  and  so  necessary  that 
some  men  made  it  their  business  and  turned  traders. 

These  were  adventurous  fellows.  Love  of  wandering  and 
of  exploit  urged  them  to  take  longer  and  longer  journeys  until 
they  came  to  unknown  places.  Then  they  discovered  that  all 
the  earth  was  not  exactly  like  the  little  part  which  they  inhabited. 
Some  regions  were  colder  than  their  homelands  and  some  were 
hotter ;  certain  countries  were  traversed  by  mountain  ranges 
and  others  bore  great  stretches  of  barren  plains  ;   the  soil 


YOUR  SHIPS  UPON  THE  SEA 


171 


varied,  rivers  wandered  here  and  there,  and  sometimes  the  sea 
appeared  and  br()u<(ht  their  journeys  to  an  end.  They  saw 
dilTerenL  plants,  animals,  metals,  and  precious  stones  in  the 
various  countries,  and  learned  new  ways  of  converting  them 
into  useful  or  artistic  things.  They  also  found  that  some 
nations  were  more  clever  than  others.  In  fact,  they  learned 
that  the  things  which  one  countiy  had  in  abundance,  another 
land  generally  lacked.  Upon  their  return  they  imparted  all 
this  information  to  their  countrymen,  who  even  in  those  early 
days  had  an  eye  to  business,  and  suggested  exchanging  goods 
with  these  for- 
eigners, as  they 
had  been  doing 
with  their  neigh- 
bors. Inthiswax' 
they  would  pro- 
cure for  them- 
selves things 
which  they  could 

neither  raise  nor  make,  and  would  be  doing  the  foreigners 
a  good  turn  as  well  in  giving  them  new  and  desirable  goods. 
Journeys  were  planned,  wares  were  packed,  beasts  of  burden 
were  chosen  for  conveyance,  and  then  caravans  set  out  to  try 
their  fortune  in  traffic. 

Of  course  they  found  their  movements  beset  with  innu- 
merable dangers  and  tribulations,  l^arbarous  tribes  attacked 
them  ;  the  heat,  sand  storms,  and  privations  of  the  desert 
taxed  their  endurance  ;  bad  roads  delayed  them,  and  man}- 
difficulties  attended  the  exchange  of  goods  with  strange  men 
who  spoke  unknown  tongues.  Perhaps  business  matters  could 
have  been  arranged  more  easily  if  money  of  gold  and  silver 


A   Roman   Coin  of  thk  Kiksi    Chntuky 


172  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF' NATIONS 

had  been  in  circulation.  But  as  it  was,  payments  were  made 
only  in  goods,  as  in  those  early  days  men  used  the  precious 
metals  solely  for  ornaments.  Of  course  in  time  they  learned 
to  make  payments  in  gold  and  silver  by  weight,  and  at  a  much 
later  period  the  custom  of  stamping  metals  to  indicate  coins 
of  certain  values  became  general.  Another  equally  great 
hindrance  to  trade,  however,  was  the  attitude  which  alien 
peoples  bore  to  each  other.  Nowadays  we  respect  foreigners 
unless  they  have  shown  themselves  to  be  unworthy,  but 
then  each  nation  harbored  ill  will  toward  all  other  tribes 
because  they  knew  nothing  about  them.  They  were  suspi- 
cious and  fearful  of  them,  and  the  least  misunderstanding 
was  a  call  for  battle. 

As  the  years  wore  on,  and  men's  needs  and  desires  multi- 
plied with  their  advancing  civilization,  they  began  to  realize 
that  commerce  was  important.  Ancient  records  tell  of  thanks- 
giving prayers  offered  to  gods  when  caravans  were  spared  in 
wars,  and  in  India  traders  were  awarded  a  high  position  in 
society.  The  account  ^  of  a  Hindu  procession  says  that  first 
in  march  were  "  all  the  men  of  distinction,  together  with  the 
merchants  and  chief  men  of  the  people."  The  early  peoples 
also  realized  that  foreign  traders  were  necessary  to  their  wel- 
fare, and  that  it  was  often  wise  to  keep  peace  with  them. 
Friendly  alliances  for  the  purposes  of  business  were  made 
between  various  countries.  Phoenicia  and  Israel  were  on  partic- 
ularly amicable  terms.  These  countries  could  not  avoid  trad- 
ing with  each  other  because  they  lay  side  by  side,  and  because 
the  products  of  their  lands  were  veiy  different.  When  King 
Solomon  came  upon  the  throne  of  Israel,  he  sent  a  letter'^  to 
Hiram,  king  of  lyre,  saying  : 

^  Ramayana.  ^  Recorded  in  Josephus. 


YOUR  SHIPS  UPON  I'HE   SEA 


^7Z 


Know  that  my  father  would  have  built  a  temple  to  CJod ;  but  was 
hindered  by  wars  and  continual  expeditions.  .  .  .  But  1  give  thanks  to 
(iod  for  the  peace  I  at  present  enjoy  ;  and  on  that  account  I  am  at  leisure, 
and  design  to  build  a  house  to  God.  .  .  .  Wherefore  I  desire  thee  to 
send  some  of  thy  subjects  with  mine  to  mount  Lebanon,  to  cut  down 
timber;  for  the  Sidonians  are  more  skillful  than  our  people  in  culling  of 
wood.  As  for  wages  to  the  hewers  of  wood,  I  will  pay  whatever  price 
thou  shall  determine. 

King  Hiram  replied  : 

I  rejoice  at  the  condition  thou  art  in  ;  and  will  be  subservient  to  thee 
in  all  that  thou  sendest  to  me  about.  For  when  my  subjects  have  cut 
down  many  and  large  trees  of  cedar,  and  cypress  wood,  I  will  send  them 
to  sea,  and  will  order  my  subjects  to  make  floats  of  them,  and  to  sail  to 
what  place  soever  of  thy  country  thou  shall  desire,  and  leave  them  there. 
After  which  thy  subjects  may  carry  them  to  Jerusalem.  But  do  thou 
take  care  to  procure  us  corn  for  this  timber,  which  we  stand  in  need  of. 

Thus  Phoenician  cities  sold  to  Israel  wheat,  balsam,  slaves 
taken  in  war,  and  the  produce  of  their  flocks,  and  Israel 
received  the  works  of  Phoenician  handicraft. 

In  a  similar  way  the  people  of  other  countries  found  that 
they  needed  foreign  products.  The  wandering  herdsmen  of 
Arabia  wanted  weapons,  tools,  and  corn  ;  the  Babylonians 
and  Eg)'ptians  lacked  camels,  horses,  wool,  and  skins.  India 
supplied  the  whole  western  world  with  spices  in  exchange  for 
northern  and  western  wares,  particularly  Arabian  frankincense, 
which  was  very  necessary  in  Hindu  houses  and  temples.  Pur- 
ple garments  and  purple  dyes,  glass,  and  vessels  of  gold  and 
silver  from  Phoenicia  were  sold  in  southern  Asia  for  gold, 
pearls  and  onyxes,  diamonds,  and  slaves.  In  spite  of  difficul- 
ties trade  increased,  and  cities  like  Babylon,  Damascus,  Nin- 
eveh, Alexandria,  Tyre,  and  Sidon  grew  great  and  powerful 
as  prosperous  emporiums  where  the  treasures  of  the  East  were 
bartered  for  the  products  of  the  West,  and  where  distant 


174  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

countries  met  and,  through  their  various  business  transactions, 
grew  to  have  a  Uttle  understanding  of  one  another. 

While  these  events  were  coming  to  pass  on  land,  the 
Phoenicians  were  scudding  over  the  waters  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean, trying  their  skill  in  seamanship.  Curiosity  may  have 
first  stirred  them  to  make  long  voyages,  for  they  probably 
wondered  if  any  land  lay  beyond  the  blue  distance,  and  what 
it  was.  As  a  result  they  came  in  contact  with  the  people  of 
Greece,  Rome,  Spain,  and  even  England,  and  discovered  that 
all  the  world  did  not  lie  in  Asia  and  about  the  valley  of  the 
Nile.  Their  shrewdness  made  them  realize  that  in  these  new 
lands  were  markets  for  the  wares  left  in  their  own  country  by 
the  caravans  coming  thither  from  the  four  quarters  of  Asia. 
So  they  established  trade,  bartering  or  robbing  as  chance 
offered,  and  even  practicing  piracy  upon  the  sea.  After 
generations  other  nations  followed  their  example,  and  the 
Mediterranean  became  dotted  with  ships  hailing  from  various 
ports  —  Athens,  Rome,  Venice,  Flanders,  Genoa,  and  Flor- 
ence. The  shores  of  this  "  midland  sea  "  grew  more  fa- 
miliar to  sailors,  and  the  nations  living  thereabouts  came  to 
know  a  trifle  more  about  one  another,  although  they  still 
bore  alien  peoples  little  faith  or  affection. 

Strange  things  happened  while  trade  by  land  and  sea  was 
increasing  and  the  southern  and  northern  nations  of  Europe 
were  becoming  acquainted  through  their  merchants.  People 
in  general  knew  so  little  about  the  world  beyond  their  own 
localities  that  they  looked  askance  at  every  stranger.  It  was 
not  to  be  wondered  at,  because  thieves  abounded  and  robbery 
on  the  highway  was  common.  Consequently  traveling  mer- 
chants were  considered  suspicious  characters  and  suffered 
many  insults,  ofttimes  justly.    Before  1200,  foreign  traders 


YOUR  SHIPS  UPON  THE  SEA  175 

were  allowed  to  visit  England  only  during  the  time  of  public 
fairs  and  could  remain  but  forty  days.  Afterwards,  members 
of  a  company  which  monopolized  English  trade  for  several 
centuries  were  regularly  locked  up  at  night  to  insure  the 
greater  safety  of  all  concerned.  Similar  treatment  was  shown 
the  Germans  in  Novgorod  and  Venice  and  many  other  places. 
They  were  not  allowed  to  choose  their  own  lodgings,  but  were 
assigned  rooms  in  trading  posts,  called  factories.  At  Nov- 
gorod the  building  was  a  veritable  fortress  carefully  guarded 
by  armed  men  and  watchdogs  day  and  night.  In  Venice  the 
factory  served  as  inn,  storehouse,  and  office.  Thither  traveling 
merchants  were  conducted  upon  their  arrival,  disarmed,  and 
assigned  an  inspector  whose  duty  it  was  to  look  after  their 
conduct  quite  as  much  as  their  safety.  In  the  Far  East  also 
foreign  traveling  merchants  were  not  trusted  to  go  and  come 
as  they  chose.  The  Japanese,  having  had  some  unpleasant 
experiences  with  the  Portuguese,  closed  their  ports  in  1638 
to  all  save  the  Chinese  and  the  Dutch,  who  were  forbidden  to 
land,  and  kept  them  closed  for  over  two  hundred  years,  until 
Commodore  Perry  persuaded  them  to  allow  American  vessels 
to  enter.  At  intervals  foreigners  tried  to  gain  admittance,  all 
to  no  purpose.  One  American  admiral  who  was  instructed  to 
trade  with  Japan,  if  possible,  received  an  official  message 
which  a  Dutch  interpreter  translated  as  follows  : 

According  to  the  Japanese  laws,  the  Japanese  may  not  trade  except 
with  the  Dutch  and  Chinese.  It  will  not  be  allowed  that  America  make 
a  treaty  with  Japan  or  trade  with  her,  as  the  same  is  not  allowed  with 
any  other  nation.  Concerning  strange  lands  all  things  are  fixed  at  Na- 
gasaki .  .  .  ;  therefore  you  must  depart  as  quick  as  possible,  and  not 
come  any  more  to  Japan. 

After  such  fashion  did  foreign  peoples  and  nations  treat 

each  other  in  the  days  before  commerce  had  become  firmly 


176 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


established,  and  before  news  of  strange  men  and  places  had 
begun  to  travel  regularly  round  the  world  with  sailors  and 
sea  captains. 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh  spoke  truly  when  he  said,  "Those  who 
command  the  sea  command  the  trade  of  the  world  ;  those 
who  command  the  trade  of  the  world  command  the  riches 

of  the  world,  and 


o 


X 


thus  command 
the  ivorld  itself y 
Yet  ages  passed 
before  men  could 
command  the  sea. 
According  to  an 
ancient  geogra- 
pher, the  earth 
was  supposed  to 
be  encompassed 
by  ice  to  the  north 
of  the  few  coun- 
tries which  were 
known,  and  by 
fire  at  the  equator. 
Monsters,  huge 
and  terril)le,  roamed  unexplored  regions  of  the  world.  Evil 
spirits  rode  in  the  storm  clouds,  and  wailing  demons  were 
borne  about  in  gales  to  torment  the  souls  of  men.  Even  as 
late  as  1300,  vessels  were  forbidden  to  leave  certain  ports 
during  the  stormy  season,  for  men  said,  "  To  sail  after  Mar- 
tinmas (November  11)  is  to  tempt  God."  Mariners  also  be- 
lieved that  if  they  went  far  enough  in  any  direction,  they 
and  their  ships  would  fall  over  the  edge  of  the  earth  and  be 


A  Mai'  of  the  World  as  Mariners  knew  11 

IN    1496,  SHOWING   the   IMAGINARY   MONSTERS  OK 

Unexi'Lored  Regions 


YOUR   SHIPS  UPON  THE  SEA  177 

forever  lost.  All  these  terrors  kept  men  fearful  of  venturing 
far  into  unknown  waters.  Yet  the  riches  of  Eastern  countries 
lured  them  on.  There  were  to  be  found  the  very  goods  which 
merchants  needed  to  satisfy  the  trade. 

Whenever  commerce  by  sea  is  possible,  it  is  cheaper  and 
easier  than  by  land.  So  various  nations,  one  after  the  other, 
equipped  expeditions  to  find  the  quickest  way  to  China  and 
the  Indies.  Portuguese,  Spaniards,  English,  P"rench,  and 
Dutch  joined  the  search,  and  all  unexpectedly  came  to  South 
and  North  America.  In  this  way  were  two  new  continents 
discovered,  or,  as  Amerigo  Vespucci  said,  "the  fourth  part 
of  the  world." 

Then,  indeed,  interest  in  navigation  began,  and  nations 
sent  more  ships  to  sea,  all  eager  to  be  the  first  to  seize  and 
explore  the  unfamiliar  territory,  to  found  colonies,  to  open 
trade,  and  to  gain  wealth  from  the  natural  treasures  of  the 
New  World.  Vessels  traversed  the  coasts  of  North  and  South 
America,  ventured  into  the  frozen  regions  of  the  north,  dis- 
covered southern  passages,  and  persevered  all  the  way  around 
the  world.  Asia  was  found  to  be  bordered  by  a  sea  to  the 
east,  and  the  shape  and  size  of  the  New  World  became 
known.  Every  voyage  mariners  made  new  discoveries  in 
regard  to  the  earth  and  its  people,  and  in  time  maps  could 
be  drawn  and  charts  prepared  for  sailors.  The  United  States 
and  Canada  were  settled,  and  began  to  offer  fresh  markets  to 
outside  countries  and  to  provide  goods  of  their  own  for  for- 
eign shipment.  South  America  was  colonized,  as  well  as  Aus- 
tralia and  New  Zealand,  and  explorers,  pilgrims,  missionaries, 
ambassadors,  and  merchants  pressed  farther  and  farther  into 
the  unknown  regions  of  Asia  and  Africa.  In  time  the  geog- 
raphy of  the  world  was  roughly  understood,  and  people  became 


178  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

accustomed  to  seeing  foreign  vessels  sail  into  their  harbors,  and 
men  with  strange  features  come  ashore,  bearing  goods  to  sell. 
They  began  to  show  them  some  respect  and  a  little  friendly- 
feeling,  and  to  welcome  news  and  wares  of  other  lands. 

All  these  discoveries  and  explorations,  it  must  be  remem- 
bered, were  carried  on  under  great  difficulties.  Those  who  set 
out  to  see  the  world  did  not  have  the  easy,  pleasant  traveling 
which  we  enjoy  to-day.  They  suffered  intensely  from  cold 
and  heat,  hunger  and  thirst,  storms  and  wild  animals,  ill 
health  and  homesickness,  and  in  many  ways  proved  them- 
selves heroes.  Vessels  were  so  small  that  it  is  a  wonder  that 
they  were  able  to  weather  the  severe  storms  of  the  open  sea 
and  come  safely  into  distant  ports.  Progress  was  slow,  for 
ships  were  propelled  either  by  oars  and  sails  or  by  sails  alone, 
and  voyages  which  now  can  be  made  in  five  or  eight  days 
then  took  from  sixty  to  seventy  days.  The  Pilgrims  were 
more  than  nine  weeks  upon  the  water  in  crossing  from 
Plymouth,  England,  to  Cape  Cod. 

In  time,  however,  people  began  to  have  some  faith  in 
steam,  and  in  1838  five  steamships^  crossed  the  Atlantic. 
The  British  government  was  so  impressed  by  these  suc- 
cesses that  it  determined  to  allow  steamships  to  carry  the 
American  mails,  instead  of  the  old  brigs  which  had  hitherto 
done  the  work.  The  Cunard  Steamship  Company  of  Liver- 
pool was  founded  soon  after  (1840),  and  established  the 
first  line  of  ocean  steamers  to  North  America,  which  was 
also  the  first  regular  line  in  the  world.  The  company  began 
its  service  with  the  Britannia,  which  crossed  from  Liverpool 
to  Boston  in  fourteen  days  and  eight  hours.    Other  steam 

1  Sava7i7iah,  1819;  Falcofi,  1835;  Enterprise,  1838  ;  Great  JVesteni,  1838; 
Sinus,  1838;  /^oya/  William,  1838;  Liverpool,  1838. 


YOUR  SHIPS  UPON  THE  SEA  179 

vessels  were  built,  and  in  time  other  shipping  companies 
were  organized  and  many  routes  established  even  to  the  far 
ends  of  the  earth.  Vessels  sailed  more  frequently  and  quickly, 
and  distant  countries  became  more  accessible.  And  fortunate 
it  was,  for  thereby  men  were  not  only  enabled  to  increase 
their  business  opportunities  and  to  broaden  their  lives,  but 
they  were  also  offered  means  of  escape  from  their  homelands 
(luring  calamities  and  unhappy  conditions,  brought  on  by 
political,  religious,  or  industrial  disturbances,  which  are  bound 
to  come  to  nations  now  and  then.  Very  soon  after  the  found- 
ing of  the  Cunard  Line  hundreds  of  thousands  were  driven 
to  the  New  World  by  a  terrible  potato  famine  in  Ireland  and 
"hard  times"  in  Germany,  and  in  later  years  millions  have 
emigrated  on  account  of  wars,  conscription,  business  oppres- 
sion, excessive  taxes,  and  overcrowding  of  the  population. 
Commerce  developed  wonderfully,  knowledge  of  the  world 
and  its  peoples  spread,  and  when  cables  were  laid  news 
circled  the  earth  in  a  single  day.  In  fact,  the  whole  world 
was  opened  and  the  different  nations  introduced  to  one 
another  and  brought  into  friendly  relations  by  these  ships 
upon  the  seas. 

Nowadays  vessels  of  many  kinds  ply  along  the  coast  and 
cross  the  ocean  regularly,  and  mails  leave  upon  scheduled 
time.  Telegrams,  cables,  and  wireless  messages  report  ships 
spoken  at  sea  and  their  dates  of  arrival  and  departure,  and 
no  boat  of  any  size  can  come  or  go  unrecorded  in  the 
customhouse.  Reports  of  shipping  news  have  become  neces- 
sary, and  newspapers  in  many  large  cities  devote  space  to 
it,  somewhat  as  follows,  and  show  how  closely  the  world 
has  been  bound  since  the  days  when  the  first  ships  sailed 
the  seas. 


l8o  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

HERALD    MARINE    RECORD » 


PORT  OF  BOSTON 


Arrived  Thursday,  July   13 

SS  Anglian  (Br),  Toozes,  London  - 

SS  Bellaventure  (Br),  Randall,  Port  Morant,  Jam. 

SS  Prince  George  (Br),  McKinnon,  Yarmouth,  NS. 

Tug  Teaser,  Law,  Portland. 

Tug  Piedmont,  Hudgins,  Portland,  towing  barge  No.  24  for  Baltimore. 

Sch^  A  J  Sterling  (Br),  Durant,  Apple  River,  NS. 


Cleared 


SS  Bellaventure  (Br),  Randall,  Port  Antonio,  Jam. 
SS  Boston  (Br),  Simms,  Digby,  NS. 


Sailed 


SS  Bosnia  (Ger),  Hamburg,  via  Baltimore. 

SS  Esparta  (Br),  Port  Limon,  CR. 

SS  Banes  (Pan).  Sama,  Cuba. 

SS  Alcona,  Gloucester,  in  tow  **  tug  Sadie  Ross. 

Tug  Piedmont,  Baltimore,  towing  barges  Nos.  13,  12,  24. 

Sch  Seguin,  Long  Cove,  Me.  (to  load  for  New  York). 


Spoken  *"' 


July  10th,  N  lat  33,  W  Ion  75,  bark  E  C  Howatt,  Cape  Hayticn  for 
Philadelphia,  by  ss  Alfred  Dumois. 

July  9th,  N  lat  35,  W  Ion  74.08,  sch  Mary  E  H  G  Dow,  New  York 
for  Tampa,  by  sch  D  J  Sawyer. 

1  Partial  record  from  the  lioston  Herald,  July  14.  191 1. 

2  Read,  Steam.ship  Anglian  (British),  Captain  Toozes,  from  London. 

'^  Schooner.  *  Passed  customhouse  and  given  permission  to  sail. 

^  Being  towed  by  tug  Sadie  Ross. 

•'  Hailed  and  communicated  with  at  sea. 


©ClKl.TW.ic.ll   ,^   I'llllciWOOa 

The  Olympic,  One  ok  the  Larcest  of  'rKA.\s.\Ti.A.N  ric  Liners 

i8i 


1 82  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Incoming  Steamships 
due  to-day 

Frutera Port  Antonio     ....     July  8 

DUE    SATURDAY 

Devonian Liverpool July  6 

DUE    SUNDAY 

Soestdyk Rotterdam July  4 

DUE  MONDAY 

Numidian Glasgow July  7 

Limon Port  Limon July  9 

Jos  J  Cuneo Sama,  Cuba 

DUE   TUESDAY 
Axenfels Calcutta  and  Colombo 

Bv   Wireless 

SS  New  York,  Southampton  for  New  York,  1076  miles  east  of  Sandy 
Hook  at  10:25  AM  yesterday.  Dock  late  Saturday  night  or  7:30  am 
Sunday. 

SS  Caledonia,  Glasgow  for  New  York,  i  200  miles  east  of  Sandy  Hook 
at  5:30  AM  yesterday.    Dock  about  3  pm  Sunday. 

Tele(;kaphic  Notes 
FOREIGN 

Antwerp,  July  12  —  Sailed,  ss  Lake  Michigan.  Montreal. 

Buenos  Aires,  July  13  —  Arrived  previously,  ss  Lakonia,  Syd- 
ney, CB. 

Hav,\.\a,  July  12  —  Arrived,  ss  Havana,  New  York. 

Naples,  July  12  —  Arrived,  ss  Tomaso  di  Savoia,  Philadelphia  and 
New  York. 

QUEE.NSTowN,  July  13  —  Sailed,  ss  Havcrford,  Philadelphia:  Olympic, 
New  York. 

Rio  Ja.xeiro,  July  11  — Arrived,  ss  Pentwyn,  New  York  via  Nor- 
folk and  Barbadoes. 

Shanghai,  July  13 — Arrived,  previously,  ss  Empress  of  Japan, 
Vancouver  via  Yokohama  for  Hongkong. 

Valparaiso,  July  12  —  Arrived,  ss  Chipana,  New  York  and  Norfolk. 


YOUR  SHIPS   UPON  THE  SEA  183 

DOMESTIC 

Baltimokk,   July    13  —  Arrived,  ss  Juanita,   Boston  (and   cleared). 

Cleared,  ss  Catalone,  Grindstone  Island,  NB. 

New  York  —  Arrived,  ss  Lusitania,  Liverpool;  Mendoza,  Genoa; 
Santanna,  Marseilles  ;  Rhein,  Bremen  ;  Strathsay,  Yokohama ;  Iroquois, 
and  barge  Navahoe,  London ;  Janeta,  Buenos  Aires ;  Sea  Cap,  Colon ; 
sch  Samuel  Thorp,  Boston. 

Cleared,  ss  Rhein,  Bremen,  via  Baltimore ;  Oceana,  Hamilton,  Ber- 
muda; Morro  Castle,  Havana;   H.  F.  Dimock,  Boston. 

Sailed,  ss  George  Washington,  Bremen;  Manuel  Caivo,  Havana; 
Morro  Castle,  Havana;  Metapan,  Colon  ;  bark  Mannie  Swan,  San  Juan. 

Philadelphia,  July  13 — -Arrived,  ss  Persian,  Boston. 

Portsmouth,  NH,  July  12  —  Sailed,  sch  Richard  W.  Clarke,  Cape 
Verde  Islands. 

Wind  northwest,  moderate ;  smoky  ;  smooth  sea. 

Savannah,  July  13  —  Cleared,  ss  City  of  Columbus,  New  York. 

Sailed,  sch  Northern  Light,  New  York. 

Tampa,  July  12  —  Arrived,  ss  Sabine,  Mobile  for  New  York. 

Vineyard  Haven,  July  13  —  Arrived  and  sailed,  sch  Normandy, 
Stockton,  Me.,  New  York. 

Arrived,  sch  Benefit,  Bridgewater,  NS.  for  New  York. 

Wind  southwest,  moderate ;  smooth  sea ;  clear. 


Latest  my  Cable 

Copenhagen,  July  8  —  Sailed,  ss  Pennsylvania,  Boston. 

Genoa,  July  1 2  —  Arrived,  ss  Hamburg,  New  York  via  Algiers  and 
Naples. 

Lizard,  July  1 3  —  Passed,  ssWansbook,  Dalhousie  for  Yarmouth,  NS. 

Malta,  July  13  —  Sailed,  Afghan  Prince,  from  Hiogo,  etc.,  Boston 
and  New  York. 

Manchester,  July  12  —  Arrived,  ss  Manchester  Corporation, 
Montreal.  

Foreign  Mails  leaving  Boston 

FRIDAY,    JULY  14 

Cuba,  12  noon,  4  and  9  pm. 
Nova  Scotia,  via  Yarmouth,  i  pm. 

Newfoundland  (except  parcels  post),  via  North  Sidney,  NS.  7  am  and 
5:30  pm. 


1 84  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Jamaica  and  Fortune  Island,  also  specially  addressed  Cuba,  Bocas  del 
Tore,  Canal  Zone,  Panama  and  Costa  Rica,  9  pm  —  SS  Prinz  Joachim. 

Europe  (including  postal  union  German  mails),  Africa,  West  Asia,  and 
East  Indies,  9  pm  ;  registered,  8:30  pm;  parcels  post  for  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  5  pm  —  SS  St.  Louis. 

Specially  addressed  for  Europe,  Africa,  West  Asia,  and  East  Indies, 
9  PM  ;  registered,  8:30  pm  —  SS  Arabic. 

Germany  letters  paid  at  2  cents  an  ounce  rate;  also  specially  ad- 
dressed mails  for  Great  Britain,  Ireland,  and  all  other  destinations, 
9  PM  ;  registered,  8:30  pm  —  SS  Amapala. 

Germany  parcels  post,  5  pm. 

Barbadoes,   St.  Lucia,  North  Brazil  and  Iquitos,  3  pm  —  SS  Hubert. 

Newfoundland  parcels  post,  5  pm  ;  registered,  3  pm  ;  specially  ad- 
dressed correspondence,  9  pm  —  SS  Stephano. 

Bermuda,  9  pm  ;  registered  and  parcels  post,  3  p.m  —  SS  Tagus. 

Porto  Rico  (ordinary  mail),  9  pm  —  SS  Coamo. 

Specially  addressed  for  Cuba,  9  pm  — SS  Saratoga. 

Turks  Island  and  Dominican  Republic,  9  pm  —  SS  Seminole. 

Bermuda,  9  pm  ;  registered,  8:30  pm  —  SS  Oceana. 

Argentina,  Uruguay,  and  Paraguay,  9  pm  —  SS  Ikalis. 

Commerce  keeps  nations  busy,  as  well  as  shipowners  and 
their  sailors  and  sea  captains.  All  governments,  except  those 
lying  inland,  like  Switzerland  or  Bolivia,  must  keep  a  sharp 
watch  over  their  coasts.  They  must  provide  buoys,  spindles,  and 
spars  to  show  channels  by  day,  lighthouses  to  guide  ships  by 
night,  and  lightships  to  mark  the  way  by  day  and  night,  be- 
sides fogbells  to  warn  sailors  of  land  in  foggy  weather.  Many 
conduct  weather  bureaus,  which  foretell  fair  and  foul  days  and 
the  direction  of  the  wind,  and  order  storm  signals  displayed 
in  all  their  ports  to  warn  ships  against  sailing.  Life-saving 
crews  patrol  beaches  and  headlands,  keeping  watch  for  vessels 
in  distress,  and  put  to  sea  through  the  wildest  breakers  to 
rescue  sliipwrecked  men  and  women.  All  this  care  is  taken 
to  keep  not  only  their  own  ships  and  sailors  safe  from  harm, 
but  those  of  other  lands  as  well.    Harbors  are   deepened, 


YOUR  SHIPS  UPON    I'HE   SEA 


185 


docks  are  constructed,  and  canals  are  built.  Even  grants  of 
money,  called  subsidies,  are  paid  by  some  governments  to 
certain  ocean  steamship  companies  toward  their  sui)port. 
In  fact,  commerce  has  become  so  important  to  the  nations 
that  each  year  vast  sums  of  money 
are  spent  in  protecting  vessels 
and  in  lessening  the  difficulties  of 
shipping. 

When  ships  began  to  sail  frc- 
cjuently  for  foreign  countries,  rules 
for  navigating  the  sea  were  needed, 
just  the  same  as  rules  for  playing  a 
game,  in  order  that  passing  vessels 
might  avoid  accidents.  It  became 
necessary  for  nations  to  confer  and 
make  regulations,  that  all  craft 
niight  sail  according  to  the  same 
laws.  Arrangements  for  lights  on 
ships  at  night  were  made,  b\-  which 
captains  may  know  whether  ships 
are  moving  or  at  anchor ;  and 
when  steam  came  to  be  used  upon 
the  water,  a  system  of  whistles  was 
adopted  by  which  steamers  may 


Pilot O'.'i-aiili  by  I'nul  'riKMiipson 

Eddys  TO  NK  Liuhihouse 
A  Jjritish  lighthouse  on  a  reef  in 

signify  in  what  direction  they  are     the  English  channel  about  four- 

,        ,         r   .1      •  teen  miles  from  Plymouth 

gomg,  or  may  warn  boats  of  their 

presence  in  fog.  Ships  have  been  able  to  speak  to  one  another 
by  means  of  signal  flags,  and  cable  and  wireless  messages  are 
sent  according  to  special  codes  or  tables  of  words.  It  also  be- 
came necessaiy  for  each  nation  to  consider  the  privileges 
which  it  would  grant  to  foreign  vessels  in  its  harbors,  and  the 


i86 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


treatment  which  it  would  show  to  ahen  men  and  women  in 
its  country.  Governments  also  had  to  consider  the  courtesies 
which  they  wished  other  nations  to  show  to  their  ships  and 
citizens  in  distant  lands.  Great  Britain,  for  example,  decided 
to  permit  American  fishing  boats  to  fish  in  certain  Canadian 
waters  ;  the  United  States  decided  to  require  that  Americans 
committing  crimes  in  China  shall  be  tried  by  American  consuls 


)  TTnderwood  &  ITmierwooil 

A  French  Bark  displaying  a  Three-Flag  Signal  off  Cai-e  Horn 

instead  of  by  the  Chinese  courts,  which  are  very  barbarous ; 
Russia  admits  no  foreigners  without  passports.  The  great 
powers  allow  certain  of  each  other's  imports  to  enter  their 
countries  without  duty  or  with  litde  duty,  and  grant  one  an- 
other greater  privileges  than  to  the  smaller  nations,  which 
is  called  "  the  most-favored-nation  treatment."  The  laws  of 
the  United  States  forbid  Chinese  laborers  to  enter  the  country, 
as  well  as  lunatics,  idiots,  criminals,  professional  beggars, 


YOUR  SHIPS  UPON  THE  SEA 


187 


anarchists,  those  who  cannot  earn  their  bread,  and  those  who 
have  loathsome  and  dangerous  diseases,  from  any  country 
whatsoever.  In  these  ways  and  in  many  others  do  the  govern- 
ments either  protect  themselves  or  grant  each  other  favors. 
Such  decisions  generally  are  recorded  in  treaties  and  signed 


)  Underwood  &  lludenrood 

A  United  States  Life-Saving  Crew 

by  the  governments  concerned.  Commerce,  it  is  evident,  keeps 
the  nations  very  busy  working  and  planning  together. 

These  ships  upon  the  seas  are  not  entirely  boats  of  pleasure, 
although  many  are  furnished  with  comforts  and  luxuries  and 
carry  hundreds  of  tourists  every  season.  They  are  trading 
vessels  and  merchantmen  carrying  on  business.  Their  holds 
are  stored  with  bales  and  drums,  casks  and  barrels,  cases, 
bundles,  and  bags,  and  their  stalls  and  pens  are  filled  with 


1 88 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


live  stock.  Unlike  the  goods  in  olden  times,  however,  these 
wares  are  not  to  be  sold  to  any  one  whom  the  captains  may 
meet  on  shore  ;  they  have  been  ordered  by  distant  firms,  to 
whom  they  will  be  sent  when  the  vessels  dock.  Nowadays 
business  men  know  of  the  manufacturers  and  dealers  in  for- 
eign countries  as  well  as  those  at  home,  and  they  order  wher- 
ever they  can  buy  the  best  and  cheapest  goods.    They  are 

informed  by  announcements 
and  pictures,  in  newspapers 
and  magazines,  on  city  bill- 
boards and  countr)^  fences,  in 
railway  stations,  electric  cars, 
and  stores,  and  on  signs  built 
on  meadows  and  mountain 
passes.  The  ships  are  doing 
business  for  the  men  who 
have  goods  to  sell  and  the 
men  who  want  to  buy,  and  for 
the  millions  and  millions  of 
workmen  the  world  over  who 
work  for  them. 

Ever)thing  which  we  use 
except  air,  water,  light,  and 
sunshine  is  made  ready  for  us  by  some  one's  labor.  Workmen 
grow  or  mine  or  gather  the  material  from  which  all  merchan- 
dise is  made,  they  harvest  it  or  make  it  ready  for  market, 
carry  it  to  factories,  turn  it  into  desirable  merchandise,  pack 
it  for  transportation,  cany  it  overland  by  beast  or  railroad 
and  oversea  by  ship,  deposit  it  in  stores  and  warehouses,  sell 
it,  and  send  it  off  again  to  furnish  men  and  women  with  the 
many  things  which  help  their  work  and  play.    Some  of  these 


L  I  Lidi  Twood  &  Underwood 

A  Shopping  Center  in  Canton 


YOUR  SUll'S    I  l'().\    [HE  SEA 


189 


workmen    are    our    own 

countrymen,  but   others, 

living   in   distant  places. 

provide    ciuite    as    much 

for    us.     They,    in    turn, 

are   glad   to   buy  articles 

which  their  country  does 

not  offer  and  which  our 

workmen  make.  America 

sends  away   ships   laden 

with  cotton  goods,  wheat, 

corn,  and  flour ;  manufac 

tures  of  iron,  steel,  copper, 

leather,   and  wood  ;   oils, 

meat,  and  dairy  products, 

tobacco  and  cattle,  and  they 

return  stored  with  foreign 

wares,  which  the  newspapers  report.  The  arrival  of  cargoes  is 

important  news. 

IMPORTS  AT  BOSTON! 

Steamer  Devonian  —  Liverpool,  Eng. 

I  bag  peanuts  —  200  cases  soap  —  2 1  bales  alpaca  —  1 26  pkgs  ma- 
chinery—  830  bales  cotton —  2  boxes  watch  jewels  —  i  case  perfumery 
—  9  casks  rubber  —  345  bbls  mineral  waters — 10  bbls  anchovies  (in 
cases) — 500  bbls  calf  skins  —  336  bbls  mackerel  —  35  cases  linens  — 
6  cases  machinery  —  i  cask  earthenware  —  8  cases  glassware  —  34  casks 
bleaching  powder  —  302  cases  onions  —  1 1  pkgs  machinery  —  100  cases 
sauces  —  100  casks  pickles  —  400  cases  sardines  —  229  bundles  steel  — 
2  cases  woolen  gloves  —  i  case  wool  rugs  —  2  cases  carpets  —  4  cases 
pins — -2  cases  haberdashery —  i  case  lace  samples  —  27  chests  tea  — 
2  cases  fishing  tackle  —  i  case  toy  harps  —  1 2  parcels  periodicals  — 

1  Partial  list  from  "  Steamer  Movements,"  the  Boston  Evening  Transcript, 
July  21,  1911. 


(£J  liu(lerwoo<l  A:  llntlerwuud 

Ivory  for  New  York  in  Momhasa 


IQO 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


4  cases  hosiery  —  4  cases  furniture  —  8  cases  cosmetics  —  100  half  bbls 
herring  —  1 4  bales  sheepskins  —  1 3  casks  palm  oil  —  1 88  tons  iron  —  1 00 
bags  glue  —  i  case  velveteens  —  1 70  bbls  tanning  extract  —  662  cases 
pickled  fish— 1257  bundles  hides — 50  bales  bagging  — 43  logs  ma- 
hogany —  I  walnut  tree  —  320  bags  wax  —  100  bags  tapioca  flour. 

Steamer  Soestdyk  —  Rotterdam. 

2040  bales  cellulose  —  2  cases  goat  leather  —  50  casks  clay  —  44  pkgs 
cocoa  butter —  500  bags  rice  —  i  crate  electric  lights  —  61  cases  cotton 
thread  —  25  cases  drugs  —  2  cases  pictures  —  20  pkgs  toys  —  350  bun- 
dles calf  skins —  168  bags  raw  horns —  100  cases  canned  goods  —  59 
cases  cocoa  powder  —  20  bags  brown  beans  —  327  bbls  linseed  oil  — 
55  cases  cheese  —  31  pkgs  cassia  —  220  bags  nutmegs. 

Steamer  Menominee  —  Antwerp. 

48  cases  machinery — i  case  books—  iioo  bales  wood  pulp — 27 
cases  toys —  13  bales  old  strings  —  384  bales  cotton  waste  —  41  bales 
rags  and  cuttings  —  1 3  bbls  naphthol  —  9  bbls  potash  —  38  bales  rubber 
goods  —  66  bales  fiax — 120  cases  window  glass — 250  bbls  indigo  — 
3  cases  needles  —  50  cases  cotton  yarn  —  40  casks  china  —  1 5  cases  toys 

—  14  bundles  empty  baskets—  146  bales  paper  stock  —  200  bales  flax 
waste  — 391  bales  bagging  — 90  bales  flax — 266  coils  rope  —  4  cases 
plate  glass  —  96  bales  rags  — 277  bales  hair — 5  bbls  potash  — 5  bbls 
chemicals  —  10  tubs  cheese—  3  bales  goat  hair  —  461  bales  bagging  — 
738  bales  flax  waste  —  44 1  bales  waste  paper  —  1 4  bundles  baskets  —  2 1 
cases  toys  and  crockery —  768  bales  wool. 

Steamer  Drumcondra  —  Calcutta. 
50  bales  Hessian  cloth. 

Steamer  Bosnia —  Hamburg. 

277  bales  paper  stock —  i  case  containing  bust  —  36  cases  toys  —  2 
cases  tinware —  i  case  India  rubber  goods —  13  rolls  linoleum —  148 
bales  rags  —  10  cases  crockery  —  43  cases  toys —  15  cases  whetstones 

—  I  case  post  cards  —  i  case  instruments  —  7  cases  paper  toys  —  i  case 
books  —  24  cases  steel  —  3 1 20  bales  wood  pulp  —  5  cases  toys  —  i  case 
hosiery  —  i  case  cotton  goods  —  6  cases  artificial  flowers  —  i  case  piano 
hammers  —  i  case  linen  goods  —  6  cases  felt  hats  —  i  case  musical 
instruments  —  9  cases  albums  —  5  cases  Black  Forest  clocks  —  2  cases 

gloves 1 8  cases  hosiery  —  500  bundles  hides  —  280  bales  skins  — 

2040  bales  wood  pulp— 100  bbls  grease  — 475  pieces  ebony  —  237 
bales  calfskins  —  1 1  cases  machinery  —  26  cases  toys  —  2  cases  glue  — 


YOUR  SHIPS  UPON  THE  SEA 


191 


5109  bags  bark  —  8  cases  gutta  percha  goods  —  23  bags  wax —  11 22 
bags  fertilizer — 26  drums  —  239  casks  bleaching  powder — 58  bags 
gum  arable. 

Steamer  Arkansas  —  Copenhagen 

414  rolls  —  6  bales  paper  —  2  cases — 220  bundles  paper —  i  case 
household  goods  —  1 64  bales  flax  —  4 1 96  bundles  skins  —  i  o  bales  wool 
■ —  38  bales  goloshes  —  35  bales  calfskins —  100  bags  potato  flour —  107 
bales  paper —  15  casks  mdse  —  3068  bundles  hides. 

Steamer  Axenfels  —  Calcutta 

626  bags  saltpeter  —  300  chests  —  500  bags  shellac  —  50  cases  mica 
—  240  bales  jute  —  63  bales  burlap. 

Commerce  travels  over  the  whole  world  now,  and  trade 
penetrates  all  countries  and  leaves  its  wares  along  the  way. 
There  are  American 
pickles  in  Germany  and 
American  sewing  ma- 
chines in  India,  Ameri- 
can and  European  plows 
in  Brazil,  European  dress 
goods  in  Argentina,  and 
phonographs  in  Palestine. 
The  Bedouins  of  Egypt 
tell  time  by  European 
watches,  and  American 
cotton  is  worn  in  Somali- 
land.  Necessities,  inven- 
tions, and  discoveries  arc- 
passed  and  repassed  from 
land  to  land.  Vessels  take 
them  from  port  to  port, 

and  railroads  bear  them  inland  to  market  places.  There  horses, 
camels,  and  elephants  receive  them  on  their  backs  and  travel 


)  Underwood  Jt  I'nderw'ood 

Unloading  Russian  Butter  in  London 


192 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


with  them  through  deserts  and  along  jungles;  mules  and 
llamas  climb  with  them  up  mountains  ;  and  reindeer  and 
dogs  bear  them  over  ice  and  snow  into  the  frozen  north. 

There  are  ships  upon  the  seas,  however,  that  carry  no 
travelers  or  merchandise  to  foreign  ports,  and  engage  in  no 
trade  along  their  coasts.  Almost  all  the  nations  own  such 
boats  and  feel  great  pride  in  them.    They  are  very  costly,  and 

both  impressive  and  terri- 
ble to  see,  for  they  are  war 
vessels  and  make  up  the 
navies  of  the  world.  The 
greatest  skill  in  workman- 
ship is  used  in  building 
them,  and  so  many  com- 
forts and  conveniences 
are  supplied  and  so  many 
men  provided  for  on  a 
single  ship  that  they  are 
really  armed  villages  rid- 
ing on  the  waves.  Each 
year  the  nations  spend 
vast  sums  for  their  maintenance,  because  for  many  centuries 
men  have  believed  that  great  navies  are  necessary  to  protect 
their  merchantmen,  their  colonies  and  coasts,  and  to  keep 
peace  between  nations.  Men  have  also  believed  that  a  nation's 
prosperity  depends  upon  a  great  navy  or  great  army. 

They  are  changing  their  opinion  somewhat,  however.  They 
are  beginning  to  believe  that  the  ships  of  peace  —  the  mer- 
chantmen —  and  the  many  workmen  for  whom  they  sail  are 
quite  as  mighty  keepers  of  the  peace  as  dreadnoughts  and 
torpedo-boat  destroyers.     Nations  no  longer  plunder  colonies 


Llama  Freighters  in   Peru 


YOUR  SHIPS   UPON  THE  SEA  1 93 

or  rob  vessels  as  they  used  to  do.  Business  is  so  important 
that  they  cannot  afford  to  interfere  with  it.  Statesmen  reahze 
that  one  country  cannot  steal  the  trade  of  another,  because 
men  will  trade  wherever  they  find  the  wares  which  suit  them 
best.  A  nation  cannot  force  even  its  own  colonies  to  trade 
with  it.  England's  navy  won  Canada  for  England,  but  it 
cannot  compel  Canadians  to  trade  with  England.  They 
prefer  to  order  most  of  their  goods  from  Switzerland  and 
Belgium,  and  so  they  do  it.  Statesmen  also  know  that  a 
nation  cannot  entirely  destroy  another's  trade,  because  they 
cannot  destroy  the  energy  and  skill  to  make  things  which  the 
workers  of  that  country  have.  As  soon  as  the  workmen 
recover  from  a  war  they  begin  to  work  for  their  bread  and 
butter,  and  so  their  trade  appears  again.  The  prosperity 
and  success  of  a  nation  does  not  depend  upon  its  military 
power.  No  business  firm  buys  goods  of  Germany  because 
Germany  has  a  fine  navy.  They  are  quite  as  likely  to  purchase 
wares  of  Switzerland,  which  has  no  war  vessels.  The  work- 
men who  find  material  to  work  with  in  their  fields  and  for- 
ests and  who  are  skillful  laborers,  will  be  kept  busy  quite 
regardless  of  the  number  of  soldiers,  sailors,  and  warships 
maintained  by  their  governments. 

There  have  been  many  wars  since  history  began,  and, 
in  consequence,  much  destruction  of  property  and  business. 
In  years  gone  by,  however,  when  the  nations  were  less  de- 
[)endent  upon  each  other,  there  was  much  less  loss  by  war 
than  there  is  to-day.  Now  so  many  business  ties  bind  the 
nations  that  disaster  in  one  land  is  felt  in  the  others.  The 
workmen  of  the  world  realize  this  and  are  strongly  opposed  to 
war.  They  know  that  war  interferes  with  commerce  and 
consequently  with  their  business.    Goods  which  they  have 


194  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

made  cannot  be  shipped,  and  wares  which  they  need  cannot 
be  brought  into  the  country  during  hostihties.  The  laboring 
men  of  France  have  signified  their  opposition  to  war  by 
passing  a  resolution  that  a  declaration  of  war  by  their 
government  shall  be  followed  by  the  declaration  of  a  general 
strike  by  all  the  workers  in  the  country.  War  could  not  be 
waged  if  a  general  strike  was  going  on,  because  there  would 


)  Underwood  &  Undenvood 

German  Warships  off  the  Coast  ok  Norway 

be  no  men  and  women  at  work,  llicrc  would  be  no  food  and 
clothing  for  the  inhabitants,  no  ammunition  for  the  army 
and  navy,  and  no  laborers  —  except,  perhaps,  the  employees  of 
the  government — ready  to  do  a  day's  work  of  any  kind.  Even 
an  army  cannot  carry  on  its  business  without  supplies ;  so  by 
necessity  the  war  would  be  brought  to  an  end.  The  workmen 
of  other  countries  also  are  considering  the  use  of  a  general 
strike  in  preventing  war,  and  by  so  doing  they  are  helping 
forward  the  consideration  of  arbitration  among  the  nations. 


I  Uuderwooil  &  T'nderwood 

Times  of  Peace  in  Smyrna 
Camels  bringing  in  figs  and  cereals  from  the  producers  for  foreign  shipment 


195 


196  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Chambers  of  commerce  and  boards  of  trade,  composed 
of  manufacturers  and  business  men,  almost  unanimously 
believe  in  the  abolition  of  war  and  the  peaceful  settlement 
of  international  differences.  They  know  that  business  pros- 
pers only  in  times  of  peace.  When  the  arbitration  treaties  of 
the  United  States  with  Great  Britain  and  France,  stating  that 
all  differences  arising  between  the  contracting  parties  should 
be  settled  by  diplomacy  or  arbitration,  were  under  considera- 
tion by  Congress  in  1911-1912,  many  such  organizations  in 
the  three  countries  concerned  expressed  themselves  in  sym- 
pathy with  the  treaties  and  passed  resolutions  indorsing  them. 

The  National  Grange,  which  represents  a  million  of  the 
organized  farmers  of  the  United  States,  at  a  great  convention 
in  191 1,  unanimously  passed  the  following  resolution  in 
support  of  these  treaties  : 

Whereas  the  Order  of  Patrons  of  Husbandry  has,  for  the  past  twenty 
years,  advocated  the  principle  of  universal  peace,  and  through  its  peace 
commission  has  earnestly  striven  to  advance  such  cause ;  and  Whereas, 
the  President  of  the  United  States  has  opened  negotiations  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  arbitration  treaties  with  the  English  and  French  nations,  for 
the  purpose  of  making  war  between  nations  impossible,  and  in  the  in- 
terest of  a  common  humanity,  therefore,  be  it 

Resolved^  That  the  unqualified  indorsement  of  this  organization,  rep- 
resenting the  farmers  of  the  country,  is  hereby  given  to  the  service 
rendered  by  President  Taft  in  behalf  of  universal  peace,  and  that  the 
National  Grange  pledges  itself  to  a  full  support  of  this  sacred  cause. 

This  action  is  in  accord  with  the  constant  declarations  of 
the  National  Grange  in  behalf  of  international  arbitration,  and 
unites  the  farmers  of  the  country  with  the  commercial  organiza- 
tions and  the  workingmen's  associations  in  a  common  cause,  in 
order  that  business  may  be  uninterrupted  and  that  trading  ves- 
sels may  ply  between  the  nations  without  disturbance,  increas- 
ing knowledge  and  sympathy  among  the  peoples  of  the  earth. 


YOUR  SHIPS  UPON   THE   SEA  197 

Will  a  ship  still  seem  to  you  to  be  only  a  ship  of  fancy, 
with  sailors  dancing  hornpipes  in  the  mo()nli<^ht ;  only  a  huge 
creature  of  the  sea,  hurrying  back  and  forth  for  money  ;  only 
a  trader,  carrying  goods  for  us  and  other  people  ?  Will  she 
not  seem  more  precious,  more  honored  in  your  sight,  more 
truly  a  ship  of  peace  ? 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE  ARITHMETIC  OF  WAR 

Let  us  have  war !    I  long  to  see  the  soldiers 
Marching  away  with  sun-kist  banners  blowing. 
Marching  away  with  the  sounding  drum  and  bugle, 
Flashing  of  swords  and  answering  glint  of  bay'nets, 
Thunder  of  hoarse  command  along  the  columns. 
Cadence  of  measured  foot  beats  on  the  pavement, 
Trampling  of  fretful  steeds  bestrid  by  riders 
Belted  and  plumed,  transfigured  into  heroes ! 

Let  us  have  war !    I  long  to  see  the  pageant, 

Dull  are  the  days  and  gray,  we  want  some  color  — 

Color  to  fill  the  eye  and  thrill  the  heart  strings ; 

Yellow  and  blue,  and  red  and  white  together, 

Flowing  along  between  the  cheering  people. 

God !    It  is  awful  to  be  color  hungry  ! 

Awful  to  starve  for  a  new  sensation ! 

Awful  to  drag  and  drudge  through  times  so  peaceful ! 

Let  us  have  war !    What  is  't  you  say  ?    Oh,  widows  — 
Widows  and  orphans,  suffering  and  sorrow  — 
Man,  you  're  no  patriot  to  talk  in  that  strain ! 
Passion  wants  rein  awhile,  we  're  tired  of  reason, 
Peace  is  a  poor  condition  for  a  people 
Prosperous  and  great  and  powerful  as  we  are. 

Let  us  have  war  !    The  bloodier  the  better  ! 

Let  the  young  men  we  know  go  forth  to  battle ; 

Send  to  the  slaughter  other  people's  brothers  — 

That's  what  they're  meant  for  — to  defend  their  country. 

Let  them  be  immolated  for  their  country  — 

Sweet  is  the  fate  of  him  who  dies  for  country ! 

What  ?    Go  myself  ?    O  well,  you  know  I  'd  like  to. 
But  you  can  see  for  yourself  that  I  'm  too  busy. 

Let  Us  Have  War!  by  Denis  A.  McCarthy 
198 


THE  ARITHMETIC   OF  WAR  199 

Everythin<]^  in  this  world  wliich  \vc  use  or  enjoy,  except  the 
gifts  of  nature  and  the  affection  and  friendship  of  our  rela- 
tives and  friends,  costs  something.  P'ood,  clothing,  houses, 
furniture,  churches,  cities  and  towns  to  live  in,  travel  at  home 
and  abroad,  books  to  read,  music  to  play  and  sing,  pictures 
to  enjoy,  exhibitions  of  useful  and  artistic  things,  concerts, 
plays  at  the  theater,  and  many  of  our  good  times  cost  money. 
No  housewife  can  have  even  enough  yeast  for  a  loaf  of  bread 
without  paying  a  penny  for  it,  unless  she  herself  makes  the 
yeast  from  her  own  potatoes  or  hops.  And  even  if  the  yeast 
itself  costs  her  nothing,  she  probably  has  to  spend  money 
to  raise  the  potato  plants  or  the  hop  vines.  Small  children 
do  not  think  about  money,  but  fathers  and  mothers  and 
mature  sons  and  daughters  need  to  think  about  the  cost  of 
things  in  order  that  they  may  have  enough  to  eat  and  enough 
to  wear,  and  still  keep  out  of  debt.  Men  and  women  work 
for  money,  and  as  soon  as  they  have  received  it,  pay  it  to 
others  who  have  sold  them  goods  or  served  them  in  some 
way.  Thus  the  dollars  and  the  pennies  quickly  pass  from 
hand  to  hand,  for  all  people  desire  to  live  comfortably  and 
have  a  little  happiness. 

Nations  cannot  manage  their  affairs  without  money  any 
more  easily  than  individuals  can.  Their  expenses  are  tre- 
mendous because  they  have  much  business  to  carry  on  and 
need  many  officials,  soldiers,  sailors,  clerks,  and  laborers 
to  work  for  them.  They  maintain  armies,  navies,  courts,  mails, 
life-saving  crews,  lighthouses,  mints,  consuls,  sometimes  rail- 
ways and  telegraph  lines,  and  departments  to  protect  fish, 
forests,  mines,  and  crops  ;  they  pay  salaries  to  their  employees, 
support  the  members  of  their  royal  families,  and  even  grant 
wedding  dowries  to  the  royal  daughters  when  they  marry. 


200 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


The  greatest  expense  of  all  to  the  larger  nations,  however, 
is  their  war  departments.  They  provide  armies  and  navies 
in  order  that  they  either  may  make  otlier  nations  afraid  to 
attack  them  or  may  be  prepared  to  be  victorious  if  war  arises. 
They  also  pay  great  sums  for  past  wars.  Pensions  are  granted 
to  veterans  for  faithful  service,  and  interest  on  money  bor- 
rowed years  ago  to  pay  for  wars  then  going  on  is  met  each 
year.    Much  money  is  needed  to  provide  for  these  different 


PhotOL'raph  hv  Paul  Thompson 

TiiK  SiAiK,  War,  and  Navy  Building,  Washington 

expenses,  but  the  cost  of  armaments  is  increasing  so  rapidly 
that  it  has  become  the  largest  item  of  military  expenditure 
and  is  causing  much  alarm.  The  Czar,  you  will  remem- 
ber, asked  the  nations  at  the  First  Hague  Conference  to 
consider  the  expense  of  navies,  and  suggested  that  they 
agree  to  limit  the  amount  of  money  which  they  would  spend 
for  armaments.  Their  people,  however,  had  not  discussed 
the  subject,  and  their  delegates  did  not  know  what  would 
please  them.    So  the  matter  was  put  aside  until  another 


THE  ARITHMETIC  t)E  WAR 


20I 


time.  If  men  and  women  really  desire  to  have  less  money 
spent  for  war  vessels  and  more  devoted  to  national  improve- 
ments, they  can  force  their  governments  to  do  so  by  influ- 
encing their  statesmen.  Of  course  the  nations  which  have 
no  land  bordering  on  the  sea  do  not  need  to  provide  for 
navies,  but  even  those  which  have  only  a  short  coast,  like 
Austria,  desire  to  own  as  costly  vessels  as  their  neighbors. 


Photograph  bs   llaiM-..  i:wiii^' 

The  Pension  Building,  Washington 

One  fifth  of  the  nation's  income  pays  921,083  pensions,  862,852  being  Civil  War 
pensions,  fifty  years  after  the  war.   Thus  we  continue  to  pay  for  past  wars 

The  United  States  is  an  example  of  a  nation  which  main- 
tains an  army  and  a  navy.  There  are  about  90,000  ^  soldiers 
in  the  army  and  50,000  sailors  in  the  navy —  140,000  men 
in  all,  who  must  be  cared  for  and  trained  to  fight.  Various 
European  countries  have  much  larger  military  forces.  The 
German  army  alone  contains  over  600,000  ^  men.    If  the 

^  National  strength,  exclusive  of  militia.  2  Peace  strength  only. 


202 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


American  soldiers  and  sailors  were  arranged  in  single  file 
along  the  main  street  of  any  town,  there  would  be  about 
fifty-three  miles  of  men.^  It  is  almost  impossible  to  imagine 
such  an  array.  All  are  provided  with  food  to  eat,  barracks  or 
vessels  to  live  in,  ammunition  to  use,  officers  to  train  them, 
and  physicians  and  surgeons  to  keep  them  well.    The  cost  for 


The  Gkkma.n  Cadkt  Siiii'  Charlotta 

The  cadets  are  in  position  on  the  yards,  bowsprit,  and  deck  for  review  by  their 
emperor,  who  is  passing  on  the  yacht 

maintaining  them  is  ver)'  large.  Think  how  much  a  single  mile 
of  boys  would  eat !  Yet  the  United  States  government  has 
fifty-three  miles  of  men  to  feed  each  day,  and  house  and 
train.  In  times  of  peace  they  use  expensive  ammunition, 
although  in  much  smaller  quantities  than  during  war.  Tar- 
get practice  is  required.    The  men  must  know  how  to  aim 

1  Allowing  two  feet  of  space  to  a  man. 


THE  ARITHMETIC  OE  WAR 


203 


and  how  to  hit  an  object  with  rifles,  revolvers,  and  cannon.  A 
single  shot  from  one  of  the  14-inch  guns  used  on  warships 
costs  $800 1  —  a  sum  almost  large  enough  to  pay  for  two 
years  at  college  for  a  boy  or  girl.  Sham  battles  are  fought 
on  land  and  sea,  and  mimic  warfare  is  carried  on  in  order 
that  the  troops  may  be  well  trained  to  camp  life  and  real 


H.  R. Jackson 


Firing  a   i2-r\rir  Grx 
One  such  shot  costs  S500  for  the  projectile  and  the  powder  charge 

service  in  the  field.  Occasionally  war  vessels  are  sent  abroad 
or  even  around  the  world  to  extend  the  nation's  courtesy 
and  to  give  the  men  experience. 

The  expense  of  the  vessels,  as  has  been  said,  is  the 
most  tremendous  and  appalling  of  all.  A  battleship  costs 
$12,000,000.     When  a  nation  has  paid  that  sum  to  the 

1  Data  from  the  "  United  States  Navy,"  by  Henry  Williams. 


204  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

builders,  though,  the  expense  does  not  cease,  because  a 
battleship,  like  a  home  for  children  or  a  charity  hospital, 
must  be  supported.  The  lamning  expenses  of  a  single  ship 
are  ^.800,000  a  year.  Yet,  unlike  a  building,  which  may  be 
used  a  century  or  more,  a  war  vessel  becomes  useless  after 
twenty  years  and  is  sold  for  old  junk.  It  goes  out  of  fashion 
just  like  a  spring  hat.  Inventions  and  improvements  in  mili- 
tary devices  appear  so  rapidly  that  a  twenty-year-old  ship  is 
quite  out  of  date.  Even  the  mightiest  vessel  in  the  navy  this 
year  will  become  second  or  even  third  most  powerful  in  an- 
other twelve  months.  The  battleships  of  to-day  are  quite 
large  and  powerful  enough  to  do  all  the  fighting  necessary, 
but  nevertheless  the  nations  still  desire  ships  a  little  mightier 
than  any  built  before.  They  are  trying  to  outdo  one  another, 
although  by  so  doing  they  are  making  themselves  very  poor. 
The  expense  of  a  single  battleship  in  times  of  peace  is 
as  follows  :  ^ 

Original  cost $12,000,000 

Upkeep  for  20  years  at  $800,000  per  year  .     .        16,000,000 

Total     $28,000,000 

Probably  you  cannot  imagine  so  much  money.  It  is  a  vast 
sum,  and  yet  it  pays  for  only  one  battleship.  It  would  pur- 
chase 7000  farms  costing  $4000  each,  and  1400  churches 
at  $20,000  each,  and  would  provide  a  college  education  for 
14,000  students  at  $500  a  year  for  four  years.^  Think  of  all 
the  families  living  in  tenement  homes  who  could  be  given 
farms,  and  with  them  air  and  sunshine  and  a  chance  to  make  a 
living  !  Think  of  all  the  young  people  in  your  community  who 
could  have  an  education  and  an  opportunity  to  train  themselves 
to  be  wise  men  and  women  !  Or  for  the  $  1 2,000,000  which  a 
1  Statistics  issued  by  the  New  York  Peace  Society. 


205 


2o6  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

battleship  costs,  50  manual-training  schools  could  be  built  and 
equipped  with  tools  so  that  each  year  75,000  boys  and  girls 
might  learn  a  trade. ^  Do  the  figures  seem  any  more  simple  now  ? 

Some  day  the  sums  which  the  government  spends  for  its 
armed  peace,  war  debts,  and  pensions  will  seem  very  real  in- 
deed, for  you  will  realize  that  you  help  to  pay  these  vast 
amounts  in  one  way  or  another.  The  United  States  govern- 
ment spends  seven  tenths  of  the  money  in  its  treasury  for 
past  wars  and  for  preparation  for  war,  or  seventy  cents  out 
of  every  dollar.  All  its  other  expenses  —  those  providing 
for  the  health  and  business  prosperity  of  its  people  and  the 
development  of  its  countr)^  —  are  paid  with  the  remaining 
money.  In  this  way  only  three  tenths  of  its  income  goes 
directly  to  the  people.  The  conditions  in  other  countries  are 
similar  or  much  worse.  It  is  easy  to  imagine  how  much  more 
prosperous  nations  and  their  people  would  be  if  larger  sums 
were  spent  upon  their  welfare. 

So  far  this  story  of  the  arithmetic  of  war  mentions  only 
the  expenses  in  days  of  peace.  What  about  the  cost  when  a 
nation  is  engaged  in  war } 

In  order  to  be  able  to  answer  such  a  question,  a  person 
must  understand  what  war  is  and  how  it  is  carried  on. 
Thomas  Carlyle,  a  celebrated  English  historian,  has  de- 
scribed his  idea  of  war  as  follows  : 

To  my  own  knowledge  there  dwell  and  toil,  in  the  British  village 
of  Dumdrudgc,  usually  some  five  hundred  souls.  From  these,  there 
are  successively  selected,  during  the  French  War,  say  thirty  able-bodied 
men :  Dumdrudgc,  at  her  own  expense,  has  suckled  and  nursed  them ; 
she  has,  not  without  difficulty  and  sorrow,  fed  them  up  to  manhood,  and 
even  trained  them  to  crafts,  so  that  one  can  weave,  another  build, 
another  hammer,  and  the  weakest  can  stand  under  thirty  stone  avoir- 
dupois.   Nevertheless,    amid   mucli  weeping    and    swearing,    they  are 

1  Statistics  issued  by  the  New  York  Peace  Society. 


THE  ARITHMETIC  OF  WAR 


207 


selected ;  all  dressed  in  red ;  and  shipped  away,  at  the  public  charges, 
some  two  thousand  miles,  or,  say,  only  to  the  south  of  Spain ;  and 
fed  there  till  wanted.  And  now,  to  that  same  spot,  in  the  south  of 
Spain,  are  thirty  similar  French  artisans,  from  a  French  Dumdrudge,  in 
like  manner  wending ;  till  at  length,  after  infinite  effort,  the  two  parties 
come  into  actual  ju.xtaposition,  and  Thirty  stands  fronting  Thirty,  each 
with  a  gun  in  his  hand.  Straightway  the  word  "  Fire "  is  given, 
and  they  blow  the  souls  out  of  one  another  ;  and  in  place  of  sixty  brisk, 
useful  craftsmen,  the  world  has  sixty  dead  carcasses,  which  it  must  bury. 


^^ 

•^^^2 

mk 

5^BP 

^^^^'     tittffdJ^-r-   jj^     •?/]?"? 

^^ .  '^H 

A/y         c«  it^A^^H^R-'  .    ■ 

Si 

©riiikrwou.l  X  rii.Urw..ucl 

Supplies  for  Use  in  the  Boer  War 
Tons  of  oats  purchased  by  the  liritish  government  for  its  army  horses  in  South  Africa 

and  anew  shed  tears  for.  Had  these  men  any  quarrel  ?  Busy  as 
the  Devil  is,  not  the  smallest!  They  lived  far  enough  apart ;  were  the 
cntircst  strangers  ;  nay,  in  so  wide  a  Universe,  there  was  even,  uncon- 
sciously, by  Commerce,  some  mutual  helpfulness  between  them.  How 
then !  Simpleton !  Their  Governors  had  fallen  out,  and  instead  of  shooting 
one  another,  had  the  cunning  to  make  these  poor  blockheads  shoot.  ^ 

When  war  is  declared  the  countries  about  to  fight  are  sud- 
denly thrown  into  great  excitement  and  preparation.  Regu- 
lar troops  are  mustered,  a  call  for  volunteers  is  issued,  and 

^  Abridged. 


2o8 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OE  NATIONS 


supplies  and  ammunition  are  gathered  in  great  haste.  The 
men  who  answer  the  call  cannot  carry  on  their  work  at  home 
and  serve  in  the  army  at  the  same  time.  In  consequence 
thousands  of  workmen  are  removed  from  the  industries  and 
business  is  crippled.  Other  laborers,  who  do  not  enlist,  are 
urged  to  leave  their  work  in  shop  and  mill  and  farm,  and 


1  \  I  udcrwooii 


Korean  Soldi i:rs  drilling  in  Seoul 


engage  in  the  production  of  war  equipment,  food,  and  supplies 
for  the  army  and  nav}'.  In  this  way  the  industries  lose  many 
more  workers.  The  few  men  left  at  home,  of  course,  cannot 
do  as  much  work  as  the  many  tliousands  called  to  war,  and 
goods  of  all  kinds  become  scarce  and  prices  rise.  Even  the 
necessities  of  life,  like  wheat,  flour,  sugar,  and  salt,  become 
expensive.  If  the  ports  are  closed  and  ships  lie  idle  at  the 
wharves,  business  suffers  further  injury,  for  then  men  cannot 


'I'llE  ARI'l'HMK'JlC   OF  WAR  209 

buy  and  sell  abroad.     The  soldiers  and  sailors  fighting  are 

not  the  only  ones  to  feel  the  war.    Its  blight  touches  every 

business  except  those  furnishing  war  materials,  and  every 

Iiomc  except  those  few  made  rich  by  the  profits  of  the  war 

business.    It  brings  hardship  and  want  as  well  as  sorrow. 

Provisions  for  volunteer  troops  are  made  by  the  commanding 

official  of  the  war  department,  and  directions  for  supplies  are 

published  somewhat  as  follows  : 

Headquarters  of  the  Army 

Washington,  D.C.,  April  26,  1898 
Sir :  I  regard  it  of  the  highest  importance  that  the  troops  called 
into  service  by  the  President's  proclamation  be  thoroughly  equipped, 
organized,  and  disciplined  for  field  service.  In  order  that  this  may 
be  done  with  the  least  delay,  they  ought  to  be  in  camp  approximately 
sixty  days  in  their  states,  as  so  many  of  the  states  have  made  no  pro- 
vision for  their  state  militia,  and  not  one  is  fully  equipped  for  military 
service.  After  being  assembled,  organized,  and  sworn  into  service  of  the 
United  States,  they  will  require  uniforms,  tentage,  complete  camp  equi- 
page, arms  and  ammunition,  and  a  full  supply  of  stationery,  including 
blank  books  and  reports  for  the  quartermaster's,  commissary,  medical, 
and  ordnance  departments.  They  will  also  require  complete  equipment 
of  ordnance,  quartermaster's,  commissary,  and  medical  supplies,  hospital 
appliances,  transportation,  including  ambulances,  stretchers,  etc.  The 
officers  and  noncommissioned  officers  will  have  to  be  appointed  and 
properly  instructed  in  their  duties  and  responsibilities,  and  have  some 
instruction  in  tactical  exercises,  guard  duties,  etc.,  all  of  which  is  of  the 
highest  importance  to  the  efficiency  and  health  of  the  command.  This 
preliminary  work  should  be  done  before  the  troops  leave  their  states. 
While  this  is  being  done,  the  general  officers  and  staff  officers  can  be 
appointed  and  properly  instructed,  large  camps  of  instruction  can  be 
judiciously  selected,  ground  rented,  and  stores  collected.  At  the  end  of 
sixty  days  the  regiments,  batteries,  and  troops  can  be  brigaded  and 
formed  into  divisions  and  corps  and  proper  commanding  generals 
assigned,  and  this  great  force  may  be  properly  equipped,  molded,  and 
organized  into  an  effective  army  with  the  least  possible  delay. 
Very  respectfully 

Nelson  A.  Miles 

Major  General,  Commanding 


2IO  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

The  Secretary  of  War 

General  Orders,  No.  54 
Headquarters  of  the  Army,  Adjutant  General's  Office 
Washington,  D.C.,  May  25,  1898 

The  following  standard  of  supplies  and  equipment  for  field  service  is 
published  for  the  information  and  guidance  of  troops  in  the  military 
service  of  the  United  States.  The  allowance  is  regarded  as  the  mini- 
mum for  field  service. 

Headquarters  of  an  anny  corps.  Three  wagons  for  baggage,  etc., 
or  eight  pack  mules  ;  one  two-horse  spring  wagon ;  ten  extra  saddle 
horses  for  contingent  wants  ;  two  wall  tents  for  commanding  general ; 
one  wall  tent  for  every  two  officers  of  his  staff. 

Headquarters  of  a  division.  Two  wagons  for  baggage,  etc.,  or  five 
pack  mules ;  one  two-horse  spring  wagon ;  one  two-horse  wagon  ;  five 
extra  saddle  horses  for  contingent  wants ;  one  wall  tent  for  command- 
ing general ;  one  wall  tent  for  every  two  officers  of  his  staff. 

Headquarters  of  a  brigade.  One  wagon  for  baggage,  or  five  pack 
mules ;  one  two-horse  spring  wagon  ;  two  extra  saddle  horses  for  contin- 
gent wants ;  one  wall  tent  for  the  commanding  general ;  one  wall  tent 
for  every  two  officers  of  his  staff. 

Allowance  of  transportatio)t.  For  regiment  of  cavalry,  forty-nine 
wagons  or  one  hundred  forty-four  pack  animals. 

Allowa7ice  ofira/isportatio/i.    For  battery  light  artillery,  four  wagons. 

Allowance  of  transportation.  For  regiment  of  infantry,  twenty-five 
wagons. 

Supplies  to  be  carried  in  wagons  per  company.  Ten  days'  field  ra- 
tions per  man;  100  rounds  of  ammunition  per  soldier;  250  lb.  of 
officers'  baggage  and  supplies ;  tentagc ;  grain  for  animals ;  utensils 
for  each  company  mess,  not  to  exceed  350  lb.  for  each  troop,  battery, 
or  company ;  horseshoes,  nails,  tools,  and  medicine  for  cavalry  horses, 
not  to  exceed  300  lb.  to  each  soldier  or  civilian  employee  (compactly 
rolled  in  one-piece  shelter  tent),  one  blanket,  one  poncho,  and  one  extra 
suit  of  undergarments. 

Whenever  the  amount  of  rations  or  grain  varies  from  the  above,  the 
weight  to  be  carried  per  six-mule  wagon  may  be  increased  or  diminished, 
but  should  not  exceed  4000  lb.,  and  for  four-mule  wagon  3000  lb., 
and  if  possible  should  be  less  per  wagon. 

Whenever  obtainable  on  line  of  march,  full  forage  will  be  allowed  all 
animals,  the  rate  of  purchase  to  be  regulated  by  the  quartermaster's 
department. 


©  Uudcrwooil  i  I  lultTwoud 

Camel  Cavalry  of  IIaidarabad 


A  part  of  England's  native  army  in  India 


212 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


To  be  catried  on  the  person  or  horse.  One  overcoat,  one  piece  of 
shelter  tent,  fifty  rounds  of  rifle  or  carbine  and  twenty-four  rounds 
of  revolver  ammunition. 

Supplies  to  be  carried  on  pack  mules  for  one  troop  of  cavalry.  Five 
days'  field  rations  per  man ;  one  hundred  rounds  of  ammunition  per  soldier. 

The  utensils  for  each  troop  of  cavalry  must  not  exceed  350  lb. 

Similar  arrangements  are  made  for  the  navy,  costly  war- 
ships ordered,  and  coast  defenses  strengthened. 

In  addition  to  the  organization  and  equipment  of  troops,  a 
nation  at  war  has  many  business  and  military  arrangements 


-..^.■-£i¥r^ - 

|L 

''"  ^^SSSM-  W^^^*^.   -  ' 

_^ -^  -^  •■  •■- 1. , 

im 

The  Tower  of  London 
A  British  government  armory 

to  make.  Negotiations  must  be  carried  on  with  the  govern- 
ment of  the  enemy  and  reports  made  to  the  people  through 
their  representatives.  The  following  diary  of  events  during 
the  Spanish-American  War  shows  the  development  of  such 
affairs.  This  war,  perhaps  you  do  not  know,  was  brought  on 
by  Spain's  cruel  treatment  of  the  inhabitants  of  Cuba.  The 
United  States  offered  to  buy  the  island  in  order  to  jjut  a  stop 
to  the  (jutrages,  but  Spain  refused  to  sell.    Then  the  United 


THE  ARITHMETIC  OF  WAR 


213 


States  battleship  Maine,  while  lying  in  the  harbor  of  Havana 
on  a  fricndl)-  \'isit,  "  was  destroyed  by  the  explosion  of  a  sub- 
marine mine."  ^  This  ereated  great  excitement,  although  no  one 
was  accused  of  having  been  guilty  of  the  act.  In  April,  1898, 
Congress  declared  that  Cuba  ought  to  be  free,  and  demanded 
that  Spain  should  give  it  up.  Spain  refused  to  grant  these 
demands,  and  the  American  people  determined  to  fight. 

Jan.  15-20.  Hostile  demonstrations  at  Havana  by  .Spaniards  against 
Americans  caused  the  governor-general  to  place  a  guard  around  the  United 
States  consul's  house. 

Jan.  25.  The  battleship 
Maine  arrived  at  Havana. 

Feb.  9.  The  United  States 
Senate  considered  the  wisdom 
of  interfering  in  Cuban  affairs. 

Feb.  1 5.  The  Maine  was 
blown  up  in  Havanaharborby 
a  mine;  260  Americans  killed. 

Feb.  1 6.  Spain  expressed 
regret  at  the  loss  of  the  Maine 
and  suggested  that  the  matter 
be  referred  to  a  committee  of 
persons  chosen  by  different 
nations  to  consider  the  cause 
of  the  disaster. 

Feb.  22.  The  cruiser  J/t';//- 
gomery  sailed  for  Havana. 

March  7.  A  bill  appropri- 
ating $50,000,000  for  the  war 
wasintroduced  into  the  House 
of  Representatives. 

March  8.  This  bill  passed 
the  House. 

March  9.  This  bill  passed  the  Senate  and  was  signed  by  the  President, 

March  1 1 .  The  Department  of  War  began  to  call  the  army  into  service 

March  1 2.   The  battleship  Oregon  sailed. 

March  14.   The  Spanish  fleet  sailed  from  Spain. 

1  Report  of  Naval  Court  of  Inquiry. 


©Underwood  &  I'mlerwood 

Ship  Routine 
Painting  the  funnels  preparatory  to  a  cruise 


214  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

April  4.  The  Pope  asked  Spain  to  consider  the  situation  in  the  inter- 
ests of  peace. 

April  7.  The  representatives  of  the  great  powers  of  Europe  to  the 
United  States  called  upon  the  President  with  a  plea  for  peace. 

April  1 1 .  The  President  sent  a  message  to  Congress  declaring  that 
Cuba  needed  help  from  the  United  States. 

April  19.  Congress  declared  Cuba  independent  and  authorized  the 
President  to  use  the  army  and  navy  to  destroy  Spanish  rule  in  Cuba. 


)Unilcr\von(l  &  riiiUTwood 

Work  r.Ki.ow  tiik  Waikr  T,i\e 
Stokers  in  the  fireroom  of  a  battleship  where  the  temperature  is  135^  Fahrenheit 

April  20.  An  ultimatum  ^  to  Spain  was  cabled  to  the  American  min- 
ister. The  Spanish  authorities  met  and  recci\cd  a  message  of  war  from 
the  queen-regent. 

April  21.  The  Spanish  government  sent  the  American  minister  his 
passports,  signifying  that  they  wished  him  to  leave  the  countr)'.  This 
act  opened  the  war. 

April  22.  Announcement  of  the  war  was  formally  made  by  the  Presi- 
dent to  the  neutral  countries.  Cuban  ports  were  blockaded.  The  gunboat 
1  Terms  offered. 


THE  ARlTHMETiC   Ul'    WAR 


215 


Nashville  captured  the  Spanish  ship  Bitena  Ventura,  the  first  prize 
of  the  war. 

April  23.    The  President  issued  a  call  for  125,000  volunteers. 

April  24.  Great  Britain  issued  a  proclamation  declaring  it.sclf  neutral. 
The  other  powers  except  Germany  did  the  same.  Spain  declared  itself 
at  war  with  the  United  States. 

April  25.  Congress  passed  an  act  declaring  that  war  had  begun  April 
2 1 .    Commodore  Dewey's  fleet  sailed  for  the  Philippines. 

April  26.    Congress  passed  an  act  to  increase  the  regular  army. 


Takgkt  I'kactice 


1  &  I'liderwooil 


It  gives  practice  for  the  gun  pointers,  who  aim  and  fire  the  guns  ;  for  the  gun  crews, 
who  reload  the  guns  ;  and  for  the  "spotters,"  who  determine  the  range 

April  27.    Bombardment  of  batteries  at  Matanzas,  Cuba. 

May  I.    Commodore  Dewey  destroyed  the  Spanish  fleet  at  Manila. 

May  1 2.    Admiral  Sampson  bombarded  San  Juan,  Porto  Rico. 

May  13.    The  flying  squadron  left  for  eastern  Cuba. 

May  19.  Spanish  fleet  under  Admiral  Cervera  arrived  in  harbor  of 
Santiago,  Cuba. 

May  25.  The  President  issued  a  second  call  for  volunteers,  asking 
for  75,000  men. 

May  31.  Forts  at  the  entrance  of  Santiago  harbor,  Cuba,  were 
bombarded. 


2i6  THE   FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

June  lo.    War  revenue  bill  was  passed  by  Congress. 

June  12.  Skirmishes  between  American  marines  and  Spaniards.  Gen- 
eral Shafter  with  16.000  men  left  for  Santiago. 

June  13.  President  McKinley  signed  the  war  revenue  bill  providing 
for  the  raising  of  money  for  the  war  by  stamps  to  be  sold  and  placed  on 
certain  goods,  and  for  a  loan  of  $400,000,000. 

June  14-15.    Fighting  between  American  marines  and  Spaniards. 

July  1-2.  Spanish  earthworks  at  El  Caney  and  San  Juan,  Cuba,  car- 
ried by  assault. 

July  3.  Spanish  fleet  under  Admiral  Cervera,  trying  to  escape  from 
Santiago,  was  destroved  by  the  American  war  vessels.  The  surrender 
of  Santiago  was  demanded. 

July  10.    Bombardment  of  Santiago  was  begun  again. 

July  17.    Santiago  was  surrendered. 

J  uly  2  [ .    Last  fighting  on  the  coast  of  Cuba. 

July  26.  The  Spanish  government  asked  for  terms  of  peace  through 
the  French  ambassador,  the  Spanish  ambassador  having  been  called  home 
at  the  beginning  of  the  war. 

July  30.  The  President  stated  the  terms  of  peace  through  the  French 
ambassador. 

Aug.  9.    Spain  accepted  the  terms  of  peace. 

Aug.  1 2.    The  peace  protocol  ^  was  signed. 

Aug.  30.  General  Merritt  sailed  to  attend  the  peace  conference  at 
Paris. 

Sept.  9.    United  States  peace  commissioners  were  chosen. 

Sept.  1 7.    United  States  peace  commissioners  sailed  for  France. 

Sept.  1 8.  Names  of  the  Spanish  peace  commissioners  were  announced. 

Oct.  I .    The  conferences  of  the  peace  commissioners  opened  in  Paris. 

Oct.  18.   Jubilee  celebration  in  honor  of  peace  took  place  in  Chicago. 

Oct.  27-3 1 .  The  Spanish  peace  commissioners  accepted  the  demands 
of  the  United  States  government. 

Nov.  I .  National  debt  is  ,$i  ,964.837, 1  30  —  an  increase  of  $1  56,059,- 
487  during  the  year. 

Dec.  10.  The  treaty  of  peace  between  Spain  and  the  United  States 
was  signed  in  Paris  at  8. 45  p.m. 

How  does  a  govcrmiicnt  provide  for  all  the  extra  .serviee 
and  exjjense  of  war  ?    Some  unusual  means  nuist  he  proxided. 
It  cannot  pay  for  them  from  its  treasury,  for  nations  spend 
1  Agreement. 


THE  ARirilMKl'lC   OF  WAR  217 

almost  all  their  income  in  days  of  peace  and  accumulate  huge 
debts  at  the  same  time.  There  are  three  metiiods  which  a 
nation  may  employ  to  obtain  money  for  a  war  :  ( i )  taxes  may 
be  levied,  (2)  loans  of  money  may  be  made,  or  (3)  both  taxes 
and  loans  may  be  used. 

When  loans  are  made  to  a  government,  either  the  people 
themselves,  or  the  banks  where  the  people  have  deposited 
their  money,  or  the  foreign  banking  houses,  loan  the  money. 
Each  year  the  government  pays  a  certain  sum,  called  interest, 
for  the  privilege  of  having  this  money  to  use.  Sometimes  it 
gives  receipts,  called  bonds,  which  promise  to  repay  the  bor- 
rowed money  in  a  certain  number  of  years.  National  loans 
have  become  frequent  and  stupendous  during  the  last  hun- 
dred years,  and  in  consequence  the  wealthiest  bankers  have 
grown  very  powerful.  They  really  decide  whether  or  not  war 
shall  be  waged,  for,  if  they  decline  to  give  out  the  necessary 
money,  a  nation  cannot  fight.  At  the  time  of  the  terrible 
wars  in  Europe,  about  a  century  ago,  Alexander  Baring,  an 
Englishman,  was  the  chief  banker  in  the  world.  He  was 
courted  and  dreaded  by  sovereigns  on  account  of  his  vast 
wealth  and  the  influence  which  it  gave  him.  So  great  was 
he  that  a  statesman  remarked,  "  There  are  six  great  powers 
in  Europe  —  England,  France,  Russia,  Austria,  Prussia,  and 
Baring  Brothers." 

War  taxes  may  be  levied  upon  many  things.  They  may  be 
placed  upon  a  man's  or  woman's  income,  upon  the  personal 
property  which  they  have  inherited,  upon  the  goods  which 
they  wear  and  eat,  or  upon  certain  of  their  business  and 
legal  transactions.  England  levied  a  tax  upon  sugar  to  help 
pay  the  expenses  of  the  Boer  W^ar,  and  the  United  States 
levied  a  tax  upon  patent  medicines  during  the  Spanish  War. 


2l8 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


The  United  States  also  required  that  a  stamp  be  placed  upon 
every  legal  document  and  check  issued  during  the  war.  The 
people  paid  for  the  stamps  and  placed  them  upon  the  papers. 
In  these  ways  money  goes  into  the  government  treasuries,  and, 
it  must  be  remembered,  the'  people  of  small  means  pay  the 
greater  part  of  it,  because  there  are  many  more  poor  than  rich. 
In  addition  to  the  sums  for  taxes,  they  are  forced  to  pay  more 
for  all  goods  during  a  war,  or  go  without.  The  scarcity  of 
workmen  and  of  goods  makes  prices  rise. 
After  a  war  a  country  has  an  enormous 
debt,  the  interest  of  which  it  must  pay. 
Sometimes  it  also  endeavors  to  repay  a  part 
of  the  amount  borrowed.  New  taxes  are  then 
levied,  oftentimes  upon  the  states,  counties,  or 
cities.  This  is  only  another  way  of  taxing  the 
people,  for  all  the  money  which  a  state,  county, 
or  city  treasury  contains  must  come  from  the 
pockets  of  the  inhabitants.  A  government 
does  not  stop  at  war  debts,  however;  it  borrows 
more  money  for  a  greater  army  and  navy  and 
begins  its  debts  for  war  preparation.  Of  course  the  weight  of 
these  two  debts  rests  heavily  upon  citizens,  and  statesmen  in 
many  Jands  are  kept  busy  devising  new  methods  of  taxation. 
In  consequence  poverty  and  misery  are  common,  particularly 
in  certain  foreign  cities.  Children  go  perpetually  hungry,  and 
have  no  homes,  sleeping  upon  church  steps  or  in  empty  boxes. 
The  poor  people  pay  such  heavy  taxes  that  they  have  nothing 
left  to  support  themselves.  Tins  is  especially  true  in  Italy, 
where  three  sixths  of  the  nation's  money  is  used  to  pay  the 
national  debt  and  two  sixths  to  keep  up  a  large  army  and  navy, 
leaving  only  one  sixth  to  spend  for  the  nation's  improvement. 


A  Spanish  Rev- 
enue Stamp 

During  the  Spanish- 
American  War  it  was 
used  on  mail  in  ad- 
dition to  the  regular 
postage 


THE  ARirilMETlC  OF  WAR 


219 


A  war  affects  not  only  the  people  of  the  countries  fi^^hting, 
but  it  destroys  also  much  jjroperty  and  business  belonging 
to  foreigners,  and  raises 


prices  the  world  over. 
Every  day  we  hear  some 
one  say  :  "  What  shall 
we  have  to  eat  by  and  by 
if  prices  continue  to  go 
up  ?  Everything  costs  so 
much!"  This  increased 
cost  of  living  is  partly  due 
to  wars  cind  war  expend- 
itures.^ When  goods  and 
workmen  become  scarce 
in  two  warring  countries, 
tradesmen  in  other  coun- 
tries are  unable  to  obtain 
as  great  quantities  of  wares 
as  they  could  before  the 
war.  So  the  price  of  things 
which   they  are    able    to 


CHRISTMAS  MAIL  SMALLER 

WAR  IN  EUROPE  HAS  HALTED  THE 
PEN   TEMPORARILY. 

Although  the  Oceanic  Brought  a  Rec- 
ord Number  of  Sacks,  Postmaster 
Morgan  Thinks  the  Volume  of  Mat- 
ter Will  Be  Lighter  this  Year— 
But  Much  Money  Is  Going  Abroad. 


Althoush  the  White  Star  liner  Oceanic 
broke  all  previous  records  to-day  by  bring- 
ing 5.846  sacks  of  mall  matter  to  port,  pos- 
tal experts  were  Inclined  to  think  that  the 
volume  of  Christmas  mail  would  not  be  as 
heavy  as  that  of  last  year.  People  are 
busy  making  war  in  the  Mediterranean,  and 
in  other  parts  of  Europe  they  are  too  busy 
making  both  ends  meet  to  give  particular 
purchase,  rises.  The  three  attention  to  the  conventionalities  of  the 
r  ii        ^      ._  nr       year-end    festival.      Even    in    this    country, 

great  wars  01  the  last  nr-  ^  „  ., 

'^^  according  to  Edward  M.  Morgan,  the  post- 

teejl    years    took   millions     master,   there  win   be  no   record  exchange 
of  men  in  Africa   Europe      ®*   tidings  or  gifts  this  year.  At  the  same 

and  North  America  away   *"""'  ^  ^'■•=*'"  °"'^''"'  °'  '"°°'^  °'^^"' 

.  .  arc  being  sent  abroad. 

from    their    business    of 

1  •  r   1        J  From  the  Niav  York  Evening  Post, 

making  useful  and  neces- 

_  _  December  14,  191 1 

sary  things,  and  either  set 

them  to  fighting  or  to  making  arms  and  ammunition  and 

^  See  Report  of  Massachusetts  State  Commission  on  Cost  of  Living,  1910. 


220  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

other  articles  which  were  destined  to  be  destroyed.  In  con- 
sequence the  necessaries  of  Hfe  were  lessened  and  made 
expensive  for  people  all  around  the  globe.  If  one  country 
feels  a  calamity,  another  feels  it  also.  As  Carlyle  said, 
"  There  is  not  a  red  Indian  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Winni- 
peg can  quarrel  with  his  squaw  but  the  whole  world  must 
smart  for  it ;  will  not  the  price  of  beaver  rise  ?  "  If  the 
5,560,000  men  who  at  present  make  up  the  armies  and  navies 
of  the  nations  were  busy  at  useful  occupations  instead  of  do- 
ing little  which  makes  business  for  their  countries,  the  cost  of 
living  might  decrease.  That  number  of  laborers,  farmers,  or 
manufacturers  could  produce  much,  and  from  year  to  year 
make  the  world  richer  in  many  goods. 

There  is  yet  another  way  in  which  the  people  pay  the 
expenses  of  war.  The  old  saying,  "  You  cannot  have  your 
cake  and  eat  it  too,"  is  true  in  affairs  of  nations  as  well  as 
in  family  matters.  If  a  man  spends  all  his  money  upon  an 
automobile,  he  has  nothing  left  with  which  to  keep  his  cottage 
in  repair  and  to  feed  his  wife  and  children.  It  is  quite  the 
same  with  governments.  If  they  spend  almost  all  the  sums 
in  their  treasuries  upon  military  expenses,  particularly  upon 
armaments,  they  must  go  without  many  pleasant  and  even 
necessar)'  things.  The  money  can  be  spent  but  once.  Their 
habitations  —  their  plains  and  mountains  and  everything  which 
grows  upon  them  or  lies  within  them  —  and  their  people 
must  suffer. 

Wood,  water,  coal,  iron,  and  agricultural  products  are  very 
necessary  to  our  welfare.  Vet  many  forests,  mines,  farms, 
ranches,  and  waterways  are  wasting  for  lack  of  money  to 
make  them  serviceable.  In  the  manner  in  which  our  mining 
and  lumbering  is  done  at  the  present  time,  our  forests  will 


222 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


be  gone  in  less  than  thirty  years,  our  hard  coal  will  be  used 
up  in  fifty  years,  and  our  soft  coal  in  less  than  two  hundred 
years. 1  The  oil  wells  and  gas  to  be  found  with  them,  and  our 
iron  ore  are  rapidly  being  exhausted.    Natural  treasures  like 

these  cannot  be  replaced. 
Money  should  be  provided 
to  save  these  resources  and 
to  teach  the  people  their 
value  and  how  to  use  them 
wisely.  The  cost  of  one 
battleship  would  purchase 
and  plant  250,000  acres 
of  barren  mountain  sides 
and  valleys  once  thick  with 
forests.  There  are  about 
56,000,000  acres  of  such 
land  in  the  country.  Three 
fourths  of  the  cost  of 
one  battleship  would  build 
waterways  and  canals,  called 
irrigation  works,  in  the 
state  of  Arizona  alone, 
which,  by  watering  the 
land,  would  make  240,000 
acres  habitable  for  8000 
families.  Extensive  plans 
for  irrigation  have  been  made  for  other  states. 

The  country  needs  many  different  improvements.  Certain 
harbors  and  rivers  should  be  deepened,  that  they  may  be  more 
navigable.    Subsidies  for  American  vessels,  especially  those 

1  Figures  from  "  The  Fight  for  Conservation,"  by  Gifford  Pinchot. 


©  I'lidLTWooil  &  Underwood 

An  Okkgon  Valley    made    habit- 
able AND   FRUITFUL   BY    IRRIGATION 

Strawberries  and  apples  arc  raised  on  this 
farm 


THE  ARITHMETIC  OF  WAR 


223 


plying  between  the  United  States  and  South  American  and 
Pacific  ports,  would  increase  the  number  of  American  ships 
upon  the  seas  and  the  amount  of  American  trade,  and  would 
strengthen  the  friendship  of  nations.  Now  our  merchant 
marine  is  less  than  half  as  large  as  it  used  to  be.  It  is  somewhat 
humiliating  to  be  told  that  in  1908  only  one  American  merchant 
ship  passed  througli  tlie  Suez  Canal,  or  that  the  starry  flag  was 


(i^  I'liderwood  &  I'liJerwooil 

The  Meeting  ok   ihe  "IIulse  ue  Guveknurs,"  191  i 

The  governors  meet  to  consider  the  needs  of  their  several  states  and  to  discuss  such 

questions  as  interstate  commerce,  railroad  and  steamship  rates,  conservation,  the 

development  of  waterways  and  water  power,  etc. 

last  seen  on  a  merchant  vessel  at  Copenhagen,  the  most  impor- 
tant port  on  the  Baltic  Sea,  nineteen  years  ago.  Larger  sums 
should  be  dedicated  to  education  in  the  wild  and  rural  re- 
gions of  the  countr)'  and  in  the  island  possessions.  Diseases 
should  be  studied  and  wiped  out.  If  certain  health  laws  were 
made  and  the  people  taught  how  to  live,  tuberculosis  would 
probably  disappear  within  a  generation  and  be  as  rare  as 
smallpox.   Dishonest  government  should  be  fought,  and  men 


2  24  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

who  are  plotting  to  rob  the  people  and  the  nation  of  their  natural 
treasures  or  the  money  which  should  improve  their  towns 
and  cities  should  be  exposed  and  driven  out  of  office.  Igno- 
rance and  graft  are  the  nation's  greatest  enemies.  They  are 
not  foreign  enemies,  however.  They  are  to  be  found  in  the 
country  itself  among  our  own  people. 

Before  many  years  the  children  of  to-day  will  have  become 
the  citizens  and  rulers  of  the  country.  They  will  have  power 
to  spend  the  nation's  money.  How  will  they  do  it }  Will  they 
provide  seven  tenths  for  war  expenses  and  only  three  tenths 
for  the  arts  of  peace  .''  Or  will  they  limit  armaments  and  ex- 
pend the  extra  money  upon  the  country  itself  .''  No  one  knows  ; 
but  it  will  be  their  duty  to  keep  their  country  unspotted  in  honor 
and  to  make  her  a  leader  in  peace  and  good  works  among  the 
nations. 

To  eastward  ringing,  to  westward  winging, 

O'er  mapless  miles  of  sea, 
On  winds  and  tides  the  gospel  rides 
*   That  the  furthermost  isles  are  free ; 
And  the  furthermost  isles  make  answer, 

Harbor,  and  height,  and  hill. 
Breaker  and  beach  cry,  each  to  each, 

'"T  is  the  Mother  who  calls !  Be  still !  " 
Mother!   new-found,  beloved, 

And  strong  to  hold  from  harm. 
Stretching  to  these  across  the  seas 
The  shield  of  her  sovereign  arm. 
Who  summoned  the  guns  of  her  sailor  sons. 

Who  bade  her  navies  roam, 
Who  calls  again  to  the  leagues  of  main. 
And  who  calls  them  this  time  home ! 

And  the  great  gray  ships  arc  silent. 

And  the  weary  watchers  rest ; 
The  black  cloud  dies  in  the  August  skies. 

And  deep  in  the  golden  west 


TllK  ARlTllMKTiC   Ui'    WAK  225 

Invisible  hands  are  limning 

A  glory  of  crimson  bars, 
And  far  above  is  the  wonder  of 

A  myriad  wakened  stars ! 
Peace !    As  the  tidings  silence 

The  strenuous  cannonade, 
Peace  at  last !  is  the  bugle  blast 

The  length  of  the  long  blockade ; 
And  eyes  of  vigil  weary 

Are  lit  with  the  glad  release. 
From  ship  to  ship  and  from  lip  to  lip 

It  is  "  Peace!  Thank  God  for  peace!  " 

Ah,  in  the  sweet  hereafter 

Columbia  still  shall  show 
The  sons  of  those  who  swept  the  seas 

How  she  bade  them  rise  and  go  — 
How,  when  the  stirring  summons 

Smote  on  her  children's  ear. 
South  and  North  at  the  call  stood  forth, 

And  the  whole  land  answered,  "  Here !  " 
For  the  soul  of  the  soldier's  story 

And  the  heart  of  the  sailor's  song 
Are  all  of  those  who  meet  their  foes 

As  right  should  meet  with  wrong. 
Who  fight  their  guns  till  the  foeman  runs, 

And  then,  on  the  decks  they  trod, 
Brave  faces  raise,  and  give  the  praise 

To  the  grace  of  their  country's  God ! 

Yes,  it  is  good  to  battle, 

And  good  to  be  strong  and  free, 
To  carry  the  hearts  of  a  people 

To  the  uttermost  ends  of  sea, 
To  see  the  day  steal  up  the  bay 

Where  the  enemy  lies  in  wait, 
To  run  your  ship  to  the  harbor's  lip 

And  sink  her  across  the  strait :  — 
But  better  the  golden  evening 

When  the  ships  round  heads  for  home, 


2  26  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

And  the  long  gray  miles  slip  swiftly  past 

In  a  swirl  of  seething  foam, 
And  the  people  wait  at  the  haven's  gate 

To  greet  the  men  who  win ! 
Thank  God  for  peace !  Thank  God  for  peace, 

When  the  great  gray  ships  come  in ! 

Wheti  the  Great  Gray  Skips  come  in, 
by  Guy  Wetmore  Carryl 


CHAPTER  VIII 
THE  VETERANS'  TRIBUTE 

The  crocuses  in  the  Square 

Lend  a  winsome  touch  to  the  May ; 

The  clouds  are  vanished  away, 
The  weather  is  bland  and  fair ; 
Now  peace  seems  everywhere. 
Ilark  to  the  raucous,  sullen  cries: 

"  Extra !  extra !  "  —  tersely  flies 
The  news,  and  the  great  hope  mounts,  or  dies. 

About  the  bulletin  boards 

Dark  knots  of  people  surge  ; 

Strained  faces  show,  then  merge 
In  the  inconspicuous  hordes 
That  yet  are  the  Nation's  lords. 

"  Extra  !  extra  !  Big  fight  at  sea !  " 
Was  the  luck  with  us  .'  Is  it  victory  ? 
Dear  God,  they  died  for  you  and  me ! 

Meanwhile  the  crocuses  down  the  street 

With  heaven's  own  patience  are  calm  and  sweet. 

Kxtras,  by  Rich.\rd  Burton 

During  the  long  centuries  of  war  which  the  earth  has  known, 
miUions  of  men  have  died  in  battle.  Millions  have  given  their 
lives  for  their  countries.  Different  troubles  and  disturbances 
called  them  to  arms.  Sometimes  rulers  made  them  unhappy  ; 
sometimes  nations  grew  jealous  of  each  other's  colonics  or 
commerce,  or  broke  their  promises  ;  sometimes  religious  or 
business  matters  brought  on  misunderstandings ;  and  fre- 
quently injustice  and  oppression  caused  wars.    But  whatever 

227 


228  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF"  NATIONS 

trouble  arose,  the  men  who  were  called  to  fight  always  marched 
away  willingly  along  the  street  to  death.  They  were  proud  to 
serve  their  countries,  and  they  sacrificed  everything  —  their 
work,  their  homes,  and  their  own  lives  —  to  do  so. 

It  was  no  easier  for  them  to  leave  home  than  it  would  be 
for  you  to  kiss  your  mother  good-by  and  look  into  her  face 
perhaps  for  the  last  time,  and  step  into  your  place  in  line, 
with  a  great  lump  in  your  throat  and  tears  filling  your  eyes. 
It  hurt  them  no  less  to  be  wounded  and  to  lie  bleed- 
ing and  dying  than  it  would  you,  although  they  were  their 
country's  bravest  men.  They  suffered  to  the  utmost  and 
were  crippled  or  killed.  And  not  only  the  weapons  of  man 
were  cruel  to  them.  The  sun  scorched  and  made  them  crazy  ; 
the  cold  of  winter  chilled  and  froze  them  ;  poisonous  water 
gave  them  diseases.  At  the  close  of  battles  the  dead  were 
wrapped  in  the  flags  which  they  had  loved  and  served,  and 
were  laid  to  rest  in  peace.  The  living  were  taken  home,  to  be 
loved  and  cared  for,  and  honored  for  their  self-sacrifice. 

Monuments  to  their  memory  have  been  erected  in  many 
countries.  The  men  and  women  who  survived  a  war  have 
generally  raised  a  memorial,  that  they  themselves  and  genera- 
tions to  come  might  never  forget  the  bravery  and  unsel- 
fishness of  their  countrymen.  Usually  these  monuments 
celebrate  deeds  of  wars  with  foreign  foes,  but  sometimes  they 
commemorate  the  courage  displayed  in  civil  wars,  when 
people  of  the  same  country  have  disagreed  and  risen  against 
each  other. 

One  of  tlic  most  impressive  open  spaces  in  London  is 
named  Trafalgar  Square.  It  commemorates  a  great  English 
victory  won  near  Cape  Trafalgar,  in  Spain,  more  than  a  ccn- 
turv  afro.    Lord  Nelson  was  the  admiral  in  command  of  the 


THE  VETERANS'  TRIBUTE  229 

Erii^lish  fleet,  but  he  never  lived  to  receive  his  country's 
thanks,  for  just  at  the  moment  of  conquest   he   fell.    His 


(4S  Uiuk'iwo.Hl  Jk  Uiidi-rwood 

In  Memory  of  Soldiers  of  the  Franco-Pkussian  War 
(Bonn,  Germany) 

last  words  were,  "Thank  God,  I  have  done  my  duty."  A 
monument  to  his  memory  rises  on  the  south  side  of  Trafal- 
gar Square.    It  is  a  granite  column  surmounted  b\'  his  statue. 


230 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


Upon  the  base  are  bronze  bas-reliefs,  cast  from  captured 
French  cannon,  representing  his  greatest  victories. 

The  ground  about  the  Old  North  Bridge,  in  Concord, 
Massachusetts,  where  the  opening  battle  of  the  Revolutionary 
War  was  fought,  is  consecrated  by  a  bronze  statue.  The 
figure  represents  the  sturdy  manhood  of  the  American  fore- 
fathers, and  is  called  The  Minuteman,  after  those  fearless 


The  Nelson  Culumn,  Trafalgar  S(^)i;are 

patriots  who  left  their  plows  in  the  fields  to  run  to  battle 
at  a  moment's  notice.  The  monument  honors  them,  but  the 
unknown  British  soldiers  whom  they  fought  and  killed,  and 
who  were  buried  there  so  far  from  home,  have  not  been 
forgotten.  Their  graves  are  marked  and  honor  paid  their 
memory. 

Probably  the  most  famous  of  all  war  monuments  stands 
upon  the  battlefield  at  Waterloo,  in  Ik-lgium.  There,  in 
1815,  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  the  mightiest  of  ]*"rencli  gen- 
erals,   "the  disturber  of    the    peace  of    Europe,"   met  the 


THE  VETERANS'  TRIBUTE  23 1 

armies  of  the  allied  countries  in  his  last  great  battle. 
I'or  many  years  he  had  been  struggling  to  bring  all  Europe 
under  his  control  with  shot  and  shell,  and  at  Waterloo  he 
met  his  defeat.  All  day  long  the  fighting  lasted,  the  French 
tr)'ing  in  vain  to  rout  the  English.  Toward  night,  however, 
the  tide  of  battle  turned.    The  famous  Old  Guard  of  l^Yance 


Plioto^raijli  by  Taul  Thonipeou 

The  Field  ok  Waterloo 

made  its  last  charge  and  was  annihilated,  thus  ending 
Napoleon's  power  forever,  and  the  war  was  brought  to  a 
close.  Night  descended  upon  a  scene  most  horrible.  Sixty 
thousand  men  lay  dead  and  dying  in  agony  upon  the  field. 
The  Heroes'  Mound,  raised  to  their  memory,  is  a  solid  pyr- 
amid surmounted  by  a  colossal  lion.  It  is  a  most  awful  and 
melancholy  sight,  commemorating,  as  it  does,  the  destruction 
of  so  many  lives. 


232  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Similar  monuments  have  been  dedicated  the  world  over, 
for  war  has  visited  all  nations  and  left  many  of  their  grand- 
est men  wrapped  in  sleep  which  no  bugle  call  can  stir. 

Should  you  ever  go  to  Washington,  the  capital  of  the 
United  States,  you  will  probably  drive  across  the  District 
line  to  Arlington,  Virginia,  where  the  nation  buries  the  sol- 
diers and  sailors  who  die  in  the  service  of  the  country. 
There  thousands  hold  a  silent  bivouac,  side  by  side,  on  the 
old  plantation  which  for  many  years  belonged  to  General 
Robert  E.  Lee.  It  is  a  beautifully  green  and  peaceful  place 
overlooking  a  valley  to  the  east,  through  which  the  Potomac 
River  winds  its  silvery  way  toward  Chesapeake  Bay.  When 
you  are  there  perhaps  you  will  catch  a  gleam  of  steel  across 
the  green  and  see  a  few  men  standing  with  heads  un- 
covered to  the  sunshine.  You  will  stop  your  horse  and  listen, 
with  your  head  uncovered,  too,  because  the  place  seems 
like  holy  ground.  Quickly  three  volleys  will  be  fired,  and 
after  them  the  sweet,  clear  call  of  "taps"  will  sound.  Then 
you  will  realize  that  a  soldier  has  been  buried,  and  that 
the  firing  and  the  blowing  of  the  bugle  were  his  country's 
last  salutes  for  him.  The  sounds  of  that  distant  funeral  will 
thrill  and  stir  you,  and  you  will  long  to  live  your  life  in 
the  spirit  of  a  soldier  for  the  honor  and  happiness  of  your 
native  land.  When  the  grave  has  been  covered  you  will 
drive  away  in  silence,  praying  with  the  young  veteran  of 
the  Spanish  War  that 

When  the  Last  Great  Muster 

Shall  find  us  on  the  roll, 
We  hope  they  're  blowinj^  "  Taps  "  again  — 

To  speed  a  soldier's  soul.' 

1  From  "  Taps,"  by  Erwin  Ckukson  Garrett. 


THE  VETERANS'    TRIUUTE 


Jv) 


In  the  public  library  of  l^oston  two  heroic  lions  of  tawny 
marble  rest  upon  huge  pedestals,  on  either  side  of  the  t^rand 
stairway.  They  seem  to  be  the  guardians  of  that  ncjble  build- 
ing, as  you  look  up  to  them  from  the  entrance.  Really,  how- 
ever, they  guard  a  memory.  Upon  one  marble  pedestal  are 
inscribed  the  words,  "In 
1 lonor  of  the  Second 
Massachusetts  V^olunteei- 
Infantry  and  in  Remem- 
brance of  the  Ofificers 
and  Men  who  fell  in  its 
Ranks."  Upon  the  other 
marble  block  are  the 
words,  "  In  Honor  of  the 
Twentieth  Massachusetts 
Volunteer  Infantry  and 
in  Remembrance  of  the 
Ofificers  and  Men  who 
fell  in  its  Ranks."  The 
names  of  battles  in  the 
Civil  War  in  which  these 
regiments  participated  are 
also  inscribed. 

Not  long  ago  two  ladies 
were  standing  before  these 

lions  that  honor  the  memory  of  the  Massachusetts  dead,  read- 
ing the  inscriptions  which  tell  so  simply  their  story  of  sacrifice. 

The  younger  woman  said,  "'  Well,  I  suppose  that  when  you 
peace  people  have  made  the  world  understand  the  value  of 
good  will  among  men  and  nations,  you  will  have  such  monu- 
ments as  these  carried  off  because  they  are  dedicated  to  war." 


I'li.,t,.-r:i|ili  hy  1!.,M»  in  ('....Ildge 

One  of  the  Makule  Lions,  Boston 
Public  Library 


234 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OE  NATIONS 


'"  Oh,  never  !  "  replied  the  other.  "  They  will  never  be  torn 
down  by  the  people  who  preach  the  message  of  international 
friendship,  because  the  monuments  are  dedicated  to  men  — 
men  of  strength  and  valor.  These  lions  are  not  erected  to 
the  might  of  war;  they  are  dedicated  to  the  nobleness 
of  men." 

"Perhaps  that  is  so,"  said  her  friend.  "But  since  these 
men  and  others  fought,  how  can  you  call  them  noble? 
You  do  not  think  that  fighting  is  noble." 

"  Most  soldiers,"  answered  the  other,  "  have  been  worthy 
men.  Only  in  olden  times  did  rulers  send  their  thieves  and 
murderers  and  lawbreakers  to  battle.  Since  those  days  they 
have  preferred  to  intrust  their  country's  honor  to  men  who 
were  strong  in  body  and  mind.  In  consequence  criminals 
and  the  sick  and  crippled  have  been  the  chief  survivors  of 
many  wars  ;  the  other  stronger  men  died  in  battle. 

"  When  the  hour  of  trouble  has  come  upon  a  country,  its 
regular  army  has  been  sent  to  the  field,  and  with  it  hundreds 
of  reserves  and  volunteers,  who,  in  everyday  life,  were  the 
nation's  professional  and  business  men.  The  ranks  were 
filled  with  the  finest  manhood  —  young  men  of  splendid 
strength  and  high  principles,  and  older  men  of  training, 
experience,  and  years  of  public  service.  They  were  charged 
with  the  victory  of  some  great  cause,  and  l^idden  to  come 
home  dead  rather  than  alive  and  defeated.  In  those  days 
the  highest,  noblest  sacrifice  was  death,  face  forward,  on  the 
field  of  battle.  No  nation  would  have  thought  to  say,  "  Don't 
fight  it  out  and  kill  your  best  men  trying  to  setde  the  matter  ; 
let  us  sit  around  a  table  and  talk  it  over.'  The  Hague  Court 
had  not  been  dreamed  of  then.  So  soldiers  went  to  war, 
and  the  battlefield  became  the  scene  of  infinite  faithfulness, 


THE  VETERANS'  TRIBUTE 


235 


self-sacrifice,  and  heroism.    The  men  were  noble,  but  the 
means  they  used  were  full  of  terror  and  destruction. 

"  If  the  nations  should  decide  that  there  shall  be  no 
more  war  among  them,  these  monuments  will  still  serve 
their  purpose  as  memorials.  They  will  also  teach  lessons. 
They  will  prove  that  any  one  may  be  a  hero  if  he  wishes 
it.  Men  of  all  ranks. and  many  degrees  of  wealth  and  educa- 
tion fought  and  fell  upon  the  field  of  war.  Some  came  from 
city  houses  of  luxury,  others  from  prosperous  farms,  still 
others  from  tiny  cottages  by  mill  or  store  or  school.  In 
the  eyes  of  their  country,  however,  they  were  all  the  same. 
The  humblest  citizen  could  be  as  great  a  hero  as  the  king's 
son,  pro\-ided  he  had  as  stout  a  heart.  The  stories  of  the 
bravery  of  many  little  drummer  boys  and  fifers  prove  this  ; 
they  were  quite  as  heroic  as  their  officers  who  wore  glittering 
swords  and  received  more  pay. 

"In  days  to  come  we  shall  pause  before  these  monuments 
and  wonder  how  much  better  and  happier  the  world  might 
be  if  all  these  heroes  had  been  allowed  to  live  and  work  and 
think.  A  courageous  man  or  woman  can  do  much  good  in  a 
long  life.  There  are  great  deeds  to  be  done  every  day  —  lives 
to  be  saved,  campaigns  to  be  carried  on  against  ignorance  and 
disease,  battles  to  be  fought  with  injustice,  wickedness,  and 
crime.  Only  heroes  will  fight  these  battles  and  only  heroes 
will  win.  Such  men  as  these  dead  would  have  had  the  grit 
and  self-denial  to  fight  these  battles,  and  would  have  proved 
themselves  heroes  of  peace  instead  of  heroes  of  war — but  they 
were  killed.  In  the  coming  days  when  nations  may  settle  all 
their  quarrels  in  peace  before  a  court  there  will  still  be  work 
for  heroes,  because  at  all  times  our  countr)'  and  every  country 
needs  men  and  women  with  a  soldier's  courage  and  devotion," 


236 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


People  have  been  strangely  slow  to  glorify  their  heroes 
of  peace.  Deeds  of  war  have  seemed  so  thrilling  that  any 
quiet  act  of  heroism,  unaccompanied  with  music  or  waving 
banners,  has  attracted  less  attention.  But  men  are  beginning 
to  know  that  there  are  many  kinds  of  heroes.  They  are 
telling  their  children  that  those  who  devote  themselves  to 
saving  life  are  quite  as  heroic  as  soldiers  who  destroy  life. 


Photograph  by  Paul  rhoinpsoii 

The  Watts  Memorial,  Postmen's  Park,  London 

They  are  teaching  them  that  if  they  grow  up  to  work  unceas- 
ingly for  a  clean  country  and  an  honorable  people,  they  will 
be  patriots  quite  as  truly  as  lieutenants  or  admirals. 

Some  memorials  have  already  been  raised  to  heroes  of 
peace.  In  London,  near  the  General  Post  Office,  there  is 
an  open  space  commonly  known  as  Postmen's  Park.  It  is  a 
bit  of  country  in  the  busiest  whirl  of  the  town,  with  birds 
flitting  to  and  fro  and  plane  trees  rustling  in  the  breeze. 
Here  city  workers  come  to  sit  and  rest  and  dream,  partic- 
ularly at  noonday  during  the  luncheon  hour.    Jiy  the  happy 


THE  VETERANS'  TRIBUTE 


237 


suggestion  of  George  Frederick  Watts,  one  of  England's 
most  celebrated  artists,  a  little  red-roofed  cloister  was  erected 
in  this  park,  wherein  tablets  are  placed  from  time  to  time 
commemorative  of  acts  of  heroism.  It  is  a  shrine  for  the 
heroes  of  the  workaday  world,  praising  their  faithfulness  in 
a  simple  inscription  —  "The  Utmost  for  the  Highest." 


WALTER-PEART'd^r 

^.-.  ANDnARRi  LJlAN  fireman 

SXVM  OF  theWINDSOR-EXPRESS 

-*^0N  JULY- 18 -1898-^^- 

Whilst  BEING  $calded  ?. Burnt 

Sacrificed  their  Lives  in 

Iaving  the  Train ^ 


riiiitiiL;iaij|i  by  Paul  TJioiiipsoa 
A    TaIILET    UN    THE   WaTTS    MEMORIAL 

There  is  space  upon  the  walls  for  nearly  one  hundred 
and  fifty  tablets  ;  only  twenty-four  places  have  been  filled. 
"  One  tablet  honors  the  heroism  of  a  player  in  a  pantomime 
at  the  Princess's  Theater.  The  clothes  of  one  of  the  actresses 
caught  fire,  and  this  other,  Sarah  Smith,  ran  to  her  to  put 
out  the  flames,  and  succeeded,  but  was  herself  so  terribly 
burned  that  in  a  day,  after  much  suffering,  she  died.  There 
are  the  names  of  Walter  Peart  and  Harry  Dean,  driver  and 
fireman  of  a  Windsor  express  on  which  the  connecting  rod 


238  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

of  the  engine  broke  and  tore  the  boiler  asunder.  In  a  deluge 
of  flame  and  steam  they  stuck  to  their  posts  and  stopped  the 
train,  saved  their  passengers,  and  met  a  terrible  death.  There 
is  a  tablet  to  Mary  Rogers,  the  stewardess  of  the  Channel 
Islands  steamer  Stella,  which  went  down  in  1899.  When 
the  last  boat  was  pushing  off,  the  sailors  bade  her  jump  in, 
but  she  answered,  '  No,  no ;  if  I  get  in  the  boat,  it  will 
sink.  Good-by  !  good-by  !  '  She  lifted  her  hands  then,  and 
cried,  '  Lord,  have  me  !  '  And  the  Stella  sank  beneath  her 
feet.  There  is  the  tablet  to  Alice  Ayres,  the  maidservant  in 
Southwark,  who  saved  all  her  master's  children  from  a  fire 
at  the  cost  of  her  own  life  : 

And  who  was  Alice  Ayres  ?    you  ask. 

A  household  drudge  who  slaved  all  day, 
Whose  joyless  years  were  one  long  task 

On  stinted  food  and  scanty  pay. 
But  neither  hunger,  toil,  nor  care 

Could  e'er  a  selfish  thought  instill, 
Or  quench  a  spirit  born  to  dare. 

Or  freeze  that  English  heart  and  will. 

There  are  the  names  of  two  doctors  who  sacrificed  their  lives 
for  their  patients.  There  is  the  name  of  Solomon  Galaman, 
the  little  East  End  boy  of  eleven,  who  saved  his  tiny  brother 
from  being  run  over  in  the  crowded  market  street  and  fell 
himself  beneath  the  wheels.  '  Mother,'  he  said,  as  he  lay 
dying,  '  mother,  I  saved  him,  but  I  could  not  save  myself. ' 
The  story  of  many  another  is  equally  heroic."  ^ 

Far  on  the  other  side  of  London  is  Red  Cross  Street, 
a  dingy  and  dismal  neighborhood,  save  for  one  bright  green 
garden  surrounded  by  pretty  cottages.  This  is  Red  Cross 
Garden  and   Hall,  a  kind  of  settlement  house,  where  the 

1  From  "  Heroes  of  Peace,"  by  Edwin  D.  Mead. 


THE  VETERANS'  TRIBUTE 


239 


people  may  spend  comfortable  and  happy  evenings  enjoying 
dramatic  entertainments  or  concerts  of  a  fine  character.  The 
panels  of  the  hall,  painted  by  Walter  Crane,  illustrate  heroic 
deeds  of  the  poor.  There  will  be  six  of  these  panels  all  to- 
gether, and  three  of  them  have  already  been  executed.  "  (Ine 
of  the  three  is  in  memory  of  the  same  Alice  Ayres  commem- 
orated by  one  of  the  tablets  in  the  cloister  in  Postmen's  Park. 
This  panel  in  Red  Cross  Ilall  is  particularly  impressive 
because  the  heroic  deed  which  it  pictures  was  done  in  the 
immediate  neighborhood.  The  }-oung  servant  girl  was  sleep- 
ing in  a  room,  with  the  three  children,  in  the  front  of  her 
master's  house  over  the  shop,  when  aroused  after  ijiidnight 
b\-  cries  of  fire  from  a  passer-by.  The  smoke  was  rising  from 
the  sliop  below.  She  ran  with  the  baby  in  her  arms,  leading 
the  other  children,  to  wake  her  master  and  mistress,  and 
tlien  hastened  back  with  the  children  and  threw  open  the 
window.  By  this  time  the  shop  was  a  mass  of  flames,  and 
their  retreat  backward  was  cut  off.  The  crowd  called  to 
Alice  to  jump  or  it  would  be  too  late,  but  through  the  fire 
and  smoke  she  dragged  one  child  and  then  another  to  rescue 
before  she  would  think  of  herself,  and  then  from  a  back- 
ground of  flame  fell  upon  the  railing  below,  with  injuries 
from  which,  two  days  afterwards,  she  died. 

"  This  was  in  1885.  In  1887  a  child  barely  five  years  old 
fell  down  a  well  two  hundred  and  fifty-eight  feet  deep,  near 
Basingstoke.  By  some  miracle,  just  before  reaching  the  bot- 
tom, where  the  water  is  twelve  feet  deep,  he  caught  a  rope  and 
held  on  to  it.  His  cries  were  heard,  and  one  George  Eales 
at  once  volunteered  to  go  down  the  rope  to  rescue  him.  He 
reached  the  child,  and  holding  the  rope  with  one  hand,  some- 
how managed  to  tie  another  rope  around  the  child,  and  both 


240  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

were  drawn  up  to  the  top.    It  is  an  almost  incredible  story  of 

daring  and    endurance ;   and   this    deed   is    the    subject  of 

Walter   Crane's   second   picture.    The  third  commemorates 

the  heroism  of  two  navvies,  who,  working  with  others  upon 

the  railway  between  Glasgow  and  Paisley,  in   1876,  stood 

back  upon  the  approach  of    an  express  train,  which  upon 

passing  would  cross  a  lofty  viaduct.    Suddenly  one  saw  that 

a  sleeper  had  started,  and  that  unless  it  was  replaced  the 

train  would  be  wrecked  upon  the  viaduct.   There  was  no  time 

for  words.   Jamison  made  a  sign  to  his  nephew,  and  the  two 

rushed  forward  ;  they  fixed  the  sleeper,  saved  the  train  —  and 

were  left  dead  upon  the  line.    One  who  was  present  at  their 

funeral,   which    was   largely  attended,  especially   by  fellow 

workmen,  wrote  :  '  We  laid  them  in  the  same  grave  in  an 

old  churchyard  on  a  hillside  that  slopes  down  to  the  ver}-  edge 

of  the  railway.    As  the  two  biers  were  carried  down  the  hill, 

the  bearers  being  the  friends  and  comrades  of  the  dead,  the 

trains  were  coming  and  going ;  and  I  thought  of  Tennyson's 

lines : 

Let  the  sound  of  those  he  wrought  for, 
And  the  feet  of  those  he  fought  for, 
Echo  round  his  bones  for  evermore.'  "  ^ 

For  such  heroes  as  are  remembered  in  Red  Cross  Hall  and 
Postmen's  Park  Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie  has  created  rewards. 
He  believes  that  such  deeds  of  heroism  should  be  praised. 
He  also  believes  that,  if  a  hero  is  injured  in  his  bold  attempt 
to  serve  or  save  his  fellows,  he  and  those  dependent  upon 
him  should  not  suffer  for  lack  of  money  in  consequence. 
Frequently  heroes  are  disabled  by  their  heroic  acts  and  kept 
away  from  work  many  days,  and  sometimes  they  die  as  a 

1  From  "  Heroes  of  Peace,"  by  Edwin  I).  Mead. 


u    X 


S    u 


241 


242 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


result,  leaving  families  without  support.  Mr.  Carnegie  pur- 
poses to  reward  and  help  such  men  and  women  as  they 
deserve.  To  this  end  he  has  dedicated  large  sums,  to  be 
known  as  the  Carnegie  Hero  Funds.  Eleven  different  nations 
have  received  this  money  —  the  United  States,  Great  Britain, 
France,  Germany,  Italy,  Holland,  Belgium,  Norway,  Switzer- 
land, Denmark,  and  Sweden.  In  each  country  medals,  or 
medals  and  money,  will  be  granted  to  the  most  deserving 
heroes  and  heroines  or  to  their  families.  Upon  the  medal 
are  inscribed  the  words,  "  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than 
this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends." 

The  commissions  to  whom  these  funds  are  intrusted  issue 
annual  reports  of  the  sums  and  medals  granted  and  the  reasons 
for  the  awards.  The  accounts  are  very  brief,  but  they  deeply 
stir  the  heart.  The  following  eleven  cases  are  copied  from 
the  American  report. 


No. 


29 


34 


Act 


Timothy  E.  Heagerty,  aged  forty-one,  master 
tug  Thomas  Wilson  with  a  crew  of  three  men,  rescued 
the  officers  and  crew  of  the  schooner  Yukon,  Ash- 
tabula, Ohio,  October  20,  1905.  Captain  Heagerty 
took  his  boat  out  of  the  harbor  during  a  gale  blowing 
fifty-two  miles  an  hour,  and,  with  the  waves  on  I.ake 
Erie  running  fourteen  feet  high,  steered  it  in  the 
trough  of  the  sea,  past  the  sinking  schooner,  close 
enough  to  enable  the  men  on  it  to  leap  to  his  boat. 

Lucy  E.  Ernst,  aged  twenty,  saved  Harry  E. 
Schoenhut,  aged  sixteen,  from  death  from  snake 
bite.  Porter's  Lake,  Pennsylvania,  July  8,  1905. 
Miss  Ernst,  though  having  a  fever  blister  on  her 
lip,  repeatedly  sucked  the  venom  from  a  rattlesnake 
bite  on  Schoenhut's  arm  near  the  shoulder. 


Award 


Silver  medal 
and  $1200  to 
liquidate  mort- 
gage on  his 
property. 


Silver  medal. 


THE  VETERANS'  TRIBUTE 


243 


Act 


Therese  S.  McNally,  aged  thirteen,  schoolgirl, 
saved  Loretta  Merwin,  aged  four,  from  drowning, 
Woodmont,  Connecticut,  June  16,  1904.  Miss  Mc- 
Nally made  the  rescue  in  Long  Island  Sound,  eighty 
feet  from  shore,  in  water  eight  feet  deep,  after  swim- 
ming thirty  feet. 

Helen  L.  Stapp,  aged  twenty-six,  forewoman, 
saved  Lulu  P.  Breedlove,  aged  twenty-two,  from 
burning,  Indianapolis,  Indiana,  March  3,  1906.  Miss 
Stapp  entered  a  room  dense  with  smoke  and  filled 
with  flames  and  stifling  fumes,  where  highly  inflam- 
mable material  was  burning,  and  dragged  Miss  Breed- 
love  forty  feet  to  the  door,  sustaining  burns  of  face 
and  neck. 

Makie  V.  B.  Langdon,  aged  twenty,  housewife, 
saved  Sophie,  Henry  L.,  and  Kstella  M.,  and  at- 
tempted to  save  Gertrude  S.  Jacques,  aged  twenty- 
one,  four,  one,  and  two,  respectively,  from  freez- 
ing, Telma,  Washington,  January  11,  1907.  With 
the  thermometer  fourteen  degrees  below  zero,  and 
the  snow  six  feet  deep,  Mrs.  Langdon,  without 
snowshoes,  went  six  hundred  feet  from  her  home, 
on  hearing  cries  for  help,  and  met  Mrs.  Jacques  and 
two  of  her  children,  only  partly  dressed,  who  had 
fled  from  their  burning  home.  She  relieved  the 
woman  of  her  baby  and  carried  it  to  her  home, 
followed  by  the  mother;  returned  and  got  Henry; 
and  then  struggled  through  the  snow  about  three 
quarters  of  a  mile,  where  Gertrude  was  found,  the 
mother  having  been  compelled  to  abandon  her,  after 
having  removed  the  only  skirt  she  wore  and  wrapped 
it  around  the  child.  When  Mrs.  Langdon  had  carried 
Gertrude  halfway  back  to  the  house  she  discovered 
she  was  dead,  and  as  her  own  strength  was  fast  fail- 
ing, she  was  compelled  to  abandon  the  child  and 
was  barely  able  to  reach  home  herself. 


Award 


Bronze  medal 
and  $2000  for 
educational 
purposes,  as 
needed. 

Silver  medal 
and  $1000  to- 
ward purchase 
of  a  home. 


Silver  medal. 


244 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


No. 


264 


267 


349 


384 


Act 


Amila  G.  Cone,  aged  sixty-one,  housewife,  at- 
tempted to  save  Evaline  Smith  (colored),  aged  five 
months,  from  burning,  Raleigh,  Florida.,  May  5, 1908. 
Rushing  into  a  burning  cottage,  through  dense 
smoke,  to  the  second  room  from  the  outside  door, 
while  embers  from  the  roof  dropped  about  her, 
Mrs.  Cone  rolled  the  baby  from  a  blazing  bed  into 
the  front  of  her  gingham  skirt  and  carried  it  out- 
side, sustaining  severe  burns  on  the  hands.  The 
baby  died. 

Lulu  J.  SiMALL,  aged  thirty-three,  housewife,  saved 
Mary  E.  Mays  and  Lillian  S.  Towson,  aged  twenty- 
three  and  thirty-one  respectively,  from  drowning. 
Sea  Gate,  New  York,  September  17,  1907.  Mrs. 
Small  went  to  the  assistance  of  the  women,  who  were 
struggling  together  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and,  after 
being  taken  to  the  bottom  by  Mrs.  Mays  and  having 
a  rib  broken,  she  swam  sixty  feet  to  a  life  rope, 
holding  to  Mrs.  Mays  and  assisting  Mrs.  Towson, 
who  was  floating,  by  pushing  her. 

George  E.  Hemphill,  aged  twenty-nine,  farmer, 
attempted  to  save  Clarence  Slaughter,  aged  twenty- 
eight,  farmer,  from  suffocation,  Anna,  Texas,  Au- 
gust 31,  1909.  Slaughter  was  overcome  by  smoke 
from  a  powder  blast  at  the  bottom  of  a  twenty-foot 
well.  Hemphill  was  lowered  with  a  rope,  which  he 
untied  from  himself  and  fastened  to  Slaughter,  and 
holding  to  it  was  drawn  up  with  him.  Slaughter  died 
four  days  later,  without  regaining  consciousness. 

Edmund  M.  Price,  aged  thirty-four,  legging 
maker,  saved  Hazel  Owens,  aged  five,  from  being 
run  over  by  an  electric  car.  Seal  Garden,  California, 
May  26,  1907.  Price,  a  deaf  mute,  dashed  across  the 
track  in  front  of  the  car  running  twenty-five  miles 
an  hour,  and  grabbed  the  child  from  between  the 
rails,  himself  being  barely  missed  by  the  car. 


Award 


Silver  medal. 


Silver  medal. 


Bronze  medal 
and  $1000  to- 
ward purchase 
of  a  farm. 


lironze  medal 
and  $1000  to- 
ward purchase 
of  a  home. 


THE  VETERANS'  TRIBUTE 


245 


No. 


414 


Act 


Award 


443 


Isaac  Liiwis,  Jr.,  aged  thirty-four,  liveryman, 
died  helping  to  rescue  men  from  a  burning  mine, 
Cherry,  Illinois,  November  13,  1909.  Lewis  and 
others,  at  intervals,  descended  to  the  second  vein  of 
coal,  and  in  the  heat  and  dense  smoke  called  and  as- 
sisted dazed  miners  to  thehoisting  cages,occasionally 
going  to  the  surface  for  fresh  air.  Me  was  assisting 
in  an  attempt  to  rescue  men  from  the  third  vein  when 
a  blast  of  heat  and  flames  struck  the  main  shaft, 
burning  Lewis  and  others  to  death  on  the  cage. 

William  II.  Edwards,  aged  thirty-three,  Com- 
missioner of  Street  Cleaning,  overpowered  the  assas- 
sin of  William  J.  Gaynor,  aged  fifty-nine.  Mayor  of 
the  city  of  New  York,  Iloboken,  New  Jersey,  August 
9,  1910.  Edwards,  standing  on  the  promenade  deck 
of  the  S.  S.  Kaiser  IVilhclm  der  Grosse,  at  the  side 
of  the  Mayor,  who  had  just  been  shot  in  the  head 
at  close  range,  threw  himself  upon  the  assailant,  who 
was  still  facing  the  group  about  the  Mayor,  with  up- 
raised pistol,  and  bore  him  to  the  deck  upon  his  back. 
As  Edwards  fell  on  top  of  him  the  pistol  was  dis- 
charged again  and  the  bullet  grazed  Edwards's  fore- 
arm on  the  under  side.  Others  hurried  to  pinion  the 
man's  arms,  but  before  they  accomplished  it  the 
pistol  was  discharged  a  third  time.  Edwards  arrested 
the  assailant.  The  Mayor  and  Edwards  recovered 
from  their  wounds. 


Silver  medal 
and  #40  a  month 
for  support  of 
widow  during 
her  life,  or  until 
she  remarries, 
with  $5  a  month 
additional  for 
each  of  three 
children  until 
each  reaches 
age  of  sixteen. 

Silver  medal. 


There  is  a  famous  churcli  in  London  called  Westminster 
Abbey.  It  was  founded  many  hundreds  of  years  ago  by  one 
of  England's  good  and  pious  kings,  and  the  present  edifice, 
like  all  great  churches,  is  the  growth  of  centuries.  Here  the 
country's  monarchs,  with  one  exception,  have  been  crowned  ; 
here  kings  and  queens  have  found  their  last  resting  place ; 
and  here,  in  later  generations,  many  men  and  women  whom 


246 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


the  English  people  delight  to  honor  have  been  remembered 
by  memorials.  It  is  a  national  hall  of  fame,  a  veritable  shrine 
for  all  who  appreciate  noble  work.  As  Washington  Irving 
has  well  said  :  "It  seems  as  if  the  awful  nature  of  the  place 

presses  down  upon  the 
soul,  and  hushes  the 
beholder  into  noiseless 
reverence.  We  feel  that 
we  are  surrounded  by  the 
congregated  bones  of  the 
great  men  of  past  times, 
who  have  filled  the  earth 
with  their  renown." 

And  who  were  those 
worthy  to  be  thus  honored, 
and  what  were  their  deeds 
and  occupations  ?  Were 
they  all  heroes  of  war  ? 

Besides  the  royal  and 
noble  personages,  some 
were  warriors,  but  many 
served  their  fellow  men 
quite  as  nobly  in  the  arts 
of  peace.  Now  and  then  they  arc  honored  with  their  wives,  who 
helped  them  to  become  great.  Statesmen  are  remembered 
there  ;  musicians,  organists,  composers  ;  poets  ;  historians  ; 
the  man  ^  who  first  had  the  courage  to  use  an  umbrella  in 
England  ;  and  another  '^  who  liad  the  rare  merit,  according 
to  his  king,  of  being  "  never  in  the  way  and  never  out  of  the 
way  "  ;  government  officers  ;  hymn  writers  and  churchmen  ; 
1  Jonas  Ilanway.  2  £arl  Sidney  Godolphin. 


Westminstkr  Ahhey 


THE  VETERANS'  TRIBUTE 


247 


philanthropists  ;  scientists  ;  architects  ;  raihvay  engineers  and 
roadmakcrs.  One  and  all,  according  to  their  inclinations, 
they  devoted  their  lives  to  the  welfare  or  the  happiness  of 
the  nation.   By  their  memorials  public  service  is  ennobled. 

Other  countries  have 
had  sons  and  daughters 
of  whom  they  were  as 
proud.  Yet  only  a  few, 
except  soldiers,  are  kept 
so  constantly  in  remem- 
brance. A  white  marble 
tower  rises  above  the 
capital  of  the  United 
States  in  honor  of  him 
who  was  first  in  peace  as 
well  as  first  in  war.  A 
costly  monument  to  a 
story-teller  ^  adorns  the 
city  of  Edinburgh.  In 
the  quiet  little  German 
town  of  Weimar  a  group 
of  statuary  honors  two 
poets .^  Outside  the  city 
of  Copenhagen,  in  the  palace  park,  a  simple  statue  erected  by 
the  Danish  people  honors  their  dear  old  fellow  countryman  ^ 
who  told  fairy  tales. 

Very  many  humble  men  and  women  live  heroically  and  pass 
away  with  no  public  recognition  of  their  worth.    Only  in  the 
hearts  of  those  who  knew  them  are  they  remembered,  yet  each 
one's  life  and  work  contributed  to  the  country's  welfare. 
1  Sir  Walter  Scott.       ^  Goethe  and  Schiller.       '-^  Hans  Christian  Andersen. 


Photograph  by  Paul  Thompsoa 

The  Scott  Monument,  Edinburgh 


248  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Mothers  are  frequently  heroines.  Did  you  ever  enumerate 
the  brave  and  unselfish  things  they  do  day  after  day  ?  Crip- 
pled people  and  those  handicapped  with  blindness,  deafness, 
or  deformities  keep  up  brave  fights  to  make  the  most  of  them- 
selves. Many  a  sound-bodied  person  has  not  their  courage  and 
perseverance.  Editors  who  write  fearlessly  and  reformers 
who  devote  their  lives  to  injustice  and  corruption  are  brave 
men.  It  is  not  easy  to  fight  single-handed,  as  many  of  these 
men  do.  Physicians,  nurses,  and  volunteers  who  submit  them- 
selves to  insect  bites  and  germs  which  bring  disease,  for  the 
sake  of  investigation,  face  death  many  times.  Discoverers, 
and  inventors  also,  in  studying  science  often  endanger  their 
own  lives  and  health. 

A  prominent  Boston  physician,  when  young  and  just  enter- 
ing upon  his  medical  work  in  London,  heard  that  the  city 
needed  volunteer  nurses  for  smallpox  patients.  The  disease 
was  spreading,  causing  much  alarm.  The  young  man  offered 
his  services  and  was  accepted.  When  the  epidemic  was  over 
and  he  came  out  from  his  seclusion,  the  London  physicians 
paid  him  much  attention  and  courtesy.  In  fact,  they  seemed 
unable  to  do  enough  for  him.    Do  you  know  why  } 

Policemen  look  after  the  safety  of  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren, and  of  their  houses  and  business  places.  They  guard 
people  both  on  the  street  and  within  doors.  The  enemies  they 
combat  are  evil-minded  persons  who^ daily  fill  their  lives  with 
danger.  No  policeman  ever  knows  what  peril  lurks  at  the 
corner  of  the  street  or  in  the  shadows. 

Surf  men  and  sailors  brave  wind  and  storm  and  heavy  waves. 
They  struggle  in  darkness  and  dense  fog  which  no  human 
eye  can  penetrate,  calling  in  vain  for  help  where  there  is  only 
sea,  and  they  strain  every  nerve  and  muscle  to  save  those  in 


249 


250 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


their  care  from  watery  graves.  It  is  their  duty  to  be  both 
courageous  and  obedient.    When  a  command   comes  they 
must  act  instantly,  even  if  they  die  in  the  attempt,  Hke  soldiers. 
In  the  early  morning  of  a  January  day  not  many  years 
ago,  an  accident  occurred  at  sea  near  the  entrance  to  Vineyard 
Sound.     In  a  heavy  fog   the  Florida 
struck  the  Republic.   In  great  alarm  the 
passengers  on  the  Republic  sprang  from 
their  berths  and  hurried  to  the  decks,  to 
find  that  the  sea  was  pouring  into  their 
vessel's  side.    What  should  be  done  ? 
The  wireless  telegraph  operator,   Jack 
Binns,  knew.   From  his  little  operating 
room  he  flashed  again  and  again  the  dis- 
tress signal  among  ships  —  "  C  O  D  " 
—  "  Come  quick,  danger."    Calmly  and 
rapidly  he  tapped  the  key  in  spite  of 
the  awful  doom  which  threatened  him. 
While  he  was  busy  sending  the  terrible 
news  around  the  world,  the  sailors  were 
transferring  the  Republic  s  four  hundred 
passengers  to  the  leaking  Florida.  And 
then  in  answer  to  the  message  came  the 
Baltic,  and  later  other  ships.    At  mid- 
night the  damage  done  the  b'lorida  by 
the  collision  indicated  that  that  vessel  was  in  danger  also. 
So  in  the  darkness  of  the  night  upon  the  sea  the  crews  of 
all  three  steamers  removed  the  passengers  of  the  hlorida 
and  those  of  the  Republic  whom  the  Florida  had  saved  — 
seventeen  hundred  in  all  —  and  rowed  them  on  the  black 
sea  safely  to  the  Baltic .    Twenty  boats  crossed  and  recrossed 


7.111  rtuM  ot  Uuhoit  II.  IiiKerBoll 

Pi  IE  Rnriiu.ic  Medal 
Obverse  side 


251 


252  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

the  waves,  each  bearing  ten  wan  and  weary  passengers.  The 
Baltic  steamed  back  to  New  York,  and  the  Republic  sank 
and  was  lost  forever. 

As  the  Baltic  bore  her  grateful  people  up  New  York  har- 
bor, they  and  their  frightened  families  and  friends  knew  to 
whom  they  owed  their  safety  at  that  moment  —  to  many 
sailors,  faithful  in  the  hour  of  direst  peril  !  As  an  expression 
of  their  gratitude  they  gave  a  medal  to  each  sailor  and  to 
the  wireless  operator.    This  medal  bears  the  inscription : 

From  the  Saloon  Passengers 

OF    THE 

R.  M.  S.  Baltic  and  R.  M.  S.  Republic 

to  the 

Officers  and  Crews  of  the  S.  S.  Republic,  Baltic,  and 

Florida,  for 

GALLANTRY 

Commemorating  the  Rescue  of  over  1700  Souls 

January  24,  1909 

Firemen  guard  lives  and  property  from  destruction  by  fire. 
They  rush  to  peril  at  a  moment's  notice.  Smoke,  flames,  and 
heat,  falling  walls  and  explosions,  endanger  them  ;  but  they 
are  firm  and  faithful  at  their  posts.  A  fire  fighter  needs  an 
athletic  body,  a  clear  head,  a  steady  nerve,  and  a  heart  full  of 
courage,  to  fuHlll  his  usual  duties,  or  to  meet  some  sudden  need 
—  to  swing  out  by  a  rope  into  mid-air  to  rescue  a  woman 
hanging  from  a  top-floor  window,  or  to  make  of  his  body  a 
living  bridge  for  men  and  women  whom  death  is  encircling. 
At  the  time  of  the  fearful  fire  in  the  Chicago  stockyards  in 
December,  1910,  many  firemen  were  killed.  Christmas  plans 
had  been  made  in  their  homes,  and  the  Christmas  trees  and 
wreaths  were  already  in  their  places,  awaiting  the  happy  day. 


THE  \'ETERANS'  TRliJUTE 


25, 


Great  sorrow  came  instead.  The  firemen  were  brouf^ht  home, 
and  the  Christmas  candles  which  were  to  have  twinkled  upon 
the  trees  were  taken  down  and  placed  around  the  dead. 

This  stor)'  of  heroes  of  war  and  of  heroes  of  peace  tells  us 
that  our  country  needs  men  and  women  with  couraij^e  and 
devotion.  It  tells  us  also 
that  she  wishes  them  to 
have  a  care  for  life  and  a 
desire  to  save  it  and  make 
it  blessed.  She  would  have 
them  be  as  loyal  and 
brave-hearted  as  her  sons 
of  war  have  been,  and 
as  just  and  generous  to 
strange  peoples  as  the 
children  of  a  country 
dedicated  to  justice  and 
mercy  should  be.  Ever\ 
day  she  speaks  to  us  in 
a  hundred  ways,  saying  : 
"  Don't  you  see  that  I 
need  your  help.-*  Don't 
you  know  that  I  am  de- 
pending   upon    you .''    A 

country  cannot  prosper  unless  all  its  men  and  women,  and 
boys  and  girls,  are  doing  their  level  best  every  day.  I  have 
noble  things  for  you  to  do.  You  did  n't  know  ?  How  thought- 
less and  selfish  }'ou  have  been,  and  how  little  you  have  seen 
and  heard  about  the  streets !  Bestir  yourself  and  make  me 
proud  that  1  have  such  a  daughter  !  Bestir  yourself  and  make 
me  proud  that  I  have  such  a  son  !  " 


lOUiiil.Tw 1  ,>.  I'lKlfiwood 

Practice  1'(m<  Fire  Fighting 
A  ladder  drill 


254  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OE  NATIONS 

Down  from  the  choir  with  feebled  step  and  slow, 
Singing  their  brave  recessional  they  go, 

Gray,  broken,  choristers  of  war, 
Bearing  aloft  before  their  age-dimmed  eyes, 
As  't  were  their  cross  for  sign  of  sacrifice, 

The  flags  which  they  in  battle  bore,  — 

Down  from  the  choir  where  late  with  hoarse  throats  sang 
Till  all  the  sky-arched  vast  cathedral  rang 

With  echoes  of  their  rough-made  song, 
Where  roared  the  organ's  deep  artillery, 

[  And  screamed  the  slender  pipe's  dread  minstrelsy 

1  In  fierce  debate  of  right  and  wrong. 

Down  past  the  altar,  bright  with  flowers,  they  tread. 
The  aisles  'neath  which  in  sleep  their  comrades  dead 

Keep  bivouac  after  their  red  strife, 
Their  own  ranks  thinner  growing  as  they  march 
Into  the  shadows  of  the  narrow  arch 

Which  hides  the  lasting  from  this  life. 

Soon,  soon  will  pass  the  last  gray  pilgrim  through 
Of  that  thin  line  in  surplices  of  blue 

Winding  as  some  tired  stream  a-sea; 
Soon,  soon,  will  sound  upon  our  list'ning  ears 
His  last  song's  quaver  as  he  disappears 

Beyond  our  answering  litany ; 

And  soon  the  faint  antiphonal  refrain. 
Which  memory  repeats  in  sweetened  strain, 

Will  come  as  from  some  far  cloud-shore ; 
Then,  for  a  space  the  hush  of  unspoke  prayer, 
And  we  who  've  knelt  shall  rise  with  heart  to  dare 

The  thing  in  peace  they  sang  in  war. 

The  Soldiers'  Recessional,  by  John  H.  Finley 


Courtesy  of  Tlie  Mueiiiilluii  Conipanv 

Thk  Last  Muster 
From  the  painting  by  Sir  Hubert  von  llcrkomer 


255 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE   WORLD    BROTHERHOOD 

Hard  by  the  walls  of  Naumburg  town, 

Four  hundred  years  ago, 
Procopius  his  soldiers  led 

To  fight  their  Saxon  foe. 
The  blue  sky  bent  above  the  earth 

In  benediction  mute ; 
The  tranquil  fields  reposed  content 

In  blossom,  grain,  and  fruit. 

But  vain  the  bcnedicite 

Of  tender,  brooding  sky  ; 
And  vainly  peaceful,  smiling  fields 

Gave  eloquent  reply. 
Unsoothed,  unmoved,  in  Nature's  calm, 

The  Hussite  army  lay, 
A  deadly,  threatening  human  storm. 

With  Naumburg  in  its  way. 

To  swift  destruction  now  seemed  doomed 

The  dear  old  Saxon  town  ; 
Before  Procopius  the  Great 

The  strongest  walls  went  down. 
But  soon  upon  the  soft,  calm  air, 

Came  sound  of  tramping  feet ; 
The  Hussites  quickly  flew  to  arms, 

Their  hated  foe  to  meet. 

Ready  they  stood  to  face  the  charge, 

The  great  gate  opened  wide. 
And  out  they  poured,  not  armed  men, 

But,  marching  side  by  side. 
The  little  children  of  the  town. 

Whose  bright  eyes  met  their  gaze 
With  innocence  and  courage  all 

Unversed  in  war's  dread  ways. 
256 


THE  WORLD   JiROTHERHOOD  257 

The  men  threw  all  their  weapons  down 

At  sight  so  strange  and  fair ; 
They  took  the  children  in  their  arms, 

They  stroked  their  flaxen  hair. 
They  kissed  their  cheeks  and  sweet  red  lips, 

They  told  how  back  at  home. 
They  'd  left  such  little  ones  as  these, 

And  then  they  bade  them  come 

To  cherry  orchards  close  at  hand. 

And  there  they  stripped  the  trees 
Of  branches  rich  with  clustered  fruit ; 

Their  little  arms  with  these 
They  filled,  and  with  kind  words  of  peace. 

They  sent  them  back  to  town. 
The  soldiers  then  all  marched  away, 

Nor  thought  of  war's  renown. 

And  now  each  year  at  cherry  time. 

In  Naumburg  you  may  see 
The  little  children  celebrate 

This  strange,  sweet  victory. 
Once  more  the  sound  of  tramping  feet 

Is  heard,  as,  side  by  side. 
They  march  throughout  the  quaint  old  town, 

In  childhood's  joyous  pride. 

Once  more  they  bear  within  their  arms 

Green  branches,  thro'  whose  leaves 
Ripe  cherries  gleam,  that  tell  a  tale 

More  strange  than  fancy  weaves, 
About  a  bloodless  battle  fought 

Four  centuries  ago. 
When  children  saved  old  Naumburg  town 

By  conquering  its  foe. 

The  Cherry  Festival  of  Xaumhiirs;  (a  ballad  founded  on  fact) 

If  we  had  the  power  of  magic  or  Aladdin's  wonderful  lamp, 
we  could  spirit  ourselves  back  in  histor)'  and  pay  a  visit  upon 
our  far,  far-away  ancestors  who  lived  in  the  early  da)s  of  the 


258  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

world,  A  strange  visit  it  would  be,  for  we  should  see  none 
of  the  sights  with  which  we  are  familiar,  and  hear  none  of  the 
topics  of  conversation  which  interest  us  to-day.  There  would 
be  no  schoolhouses,  no  voting  booths,  no  mails  bound  for 
foreign  countries,  no  lights  along  the  streets,  no  policemen 
at  the  corners,  no  talk  of  better  government,  of  happier  people, 
or  of  friendship  among  nations.   Our  earliest  ancestors  were 


iti/ 1  iiderwood  A;  liidcrwood 

The  Family  Unit 
An  Alaskan  household  with  no  thought  for  the  general  welfare 

ignorant  men  and  women,  and  ignorant  people  do  not  bother 
their  heads  about  the  welfare  of  their  countries.  Each  one 
thought  only  of  his  own  cave,  his  own  family,  his  own  food 
and  clothing,  and  his  own  friends. 

As  time  wore  on,  however,  circumstances  made  it  neces- 
sary for  the  families  living  in  one  little  neighborhood  to 
unite  and  help  each  other.  In  consequence  a  tribe  was 
formed,  and  probably  its  members  treated  one  another  as 
kindly  as  they  knew  how.  Perhaps  they  kept  each  other's 
fires   kindled  or  shared  the  day's  hunt,  and   maybe  some 


THE  WORLD   I5ROTHERHOOD 


259 


withered  old  grandmother  steeped  herbs  and  made  smooth 
gruels  for  all  the  sick  folks.  Whatever  happened,  the"  tribe 
members  stood  by  each  other  loyally. 

Long  years  probably  elapsed  before  these  different  groups 
of  people  were  well  enough  acquainted  to  trust  each  other  and 
be  friends.  Even  now  we  sometimes  hear  that  one  savage  tribe 
has  attacked  its  neighbor 
and  burned  a  village  or 
murdered  the  chief.  But 
in  time  the  clans  which 
were  similar  or  which  lived 
in  a  certain  region  began 
to  think  of  themselves  as 
belonging  to  one  another. 
They  bartered  their  wares, 
exchanged  ideas,  and  even 
chose  officers  to  govern 
them,  as  if  they  were 
one  people.  When  they 
thus  united,  a  nation  was 
founded. 

Then,  of  course,  each 
nation  began  to  look  about 
and  wonder  what  other  nations  were  like.  Business  forced 
their  people  to  mingle,  whether  they  wished  to  or  not,  and 
they  had  many  terrible  experiences  in  getting  acquainted. 
They  persevered,  though,  learning  more  and  more  about  each 
other  and  the  world,  until  a  day  came  when  they  comprehended 
that  foreign  men  and  women  were  not  so  bad  as  they  had  sup- 
posed. They  also  realized  that  they  needed  each  other,  and 
the  products,  learning,  and  inventions  of  different  countries. 


©  I'nderwood  .>t  rndi-rwood 

Tribal  Life 

An  Arab  sheik  and  followers,  concerned  with 
protecting  their  own  interests  from  hostile  tribes 


26o 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


h1  \  rniUrwood 


National  Sriuir 


A  Maori  council  house  where  poHtical  and  social  questions,  pertaining  to  the  race, 

are  discussed 

Knowledge  increased  their  confidence.  So  certain  govern- 
ments decided  to  talk  together  about  various  disputed  matters 
which  concerned  them,  with  the  hope  that  they  might  draw  up 
written  agreements.  These  compacts  would  make  it  unneces- 
sary for  them  to  fight  about  all  questions,  as  they  had  been 


THE  WORLD   i!R()  Til  l.Kl  KX  )I) 


261 


accustomed  to  do.  So  treaties  were  signed,  governments  ex- 
changed ofiicial  courtesies,  and  interest  among  nations  grew 
as  their  wisdom  increased. 

And  now,  at  the  present  time,  the  most  enlightened  peoples 
have  advanced  even  farther  along  the  way  of  friendship. 
They  still  lo\^e  their  families  and  are  loyal  to  their  countries, 
and  the)'  also  have  a  cordial  regard  for  foreigners,  and  talk  of 
brotherhood.    They  do  not  mean  the  relationship  of  brothers 


Courtesv  of  Hamilton  Holt 


International  Cooperation 

The  Cartago  Court  of  Justice  to  which  the  five  Central  American  republics  are 

pledged   to   submit  all  controversies,  arising  between  them,  not  settled  by  their 

Departments  of  Foreign  Affairs 

in  a  single  house,  or  of  countrymen  in  one  nation.  They  are 
thinking  of  the  feeling  of  sympathy  which  should  exist  among 
all  men  the  world  over,  whether  they  belong  to  one  national 
household  or  to  another.  They  wish  men  to  realize  that 
they  all  are  members  of  one  great  world  family,  and  that,  while 
they  are  human  and  likely  to  do  wrong  now  and  then,  they 
deserve  kindness  and  justice  from  each  other.  They  believe 
that  friendship  among  nations  may  become  so  strong  that  war 


262  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

will  be  forever  banished,  because  peoples  wish  to  live  beside 
each  other  round  the  earth  like  brothers.  History  shows  that 
the  first  signs  of  this  spirit  of  friendliness  appeared  when  the 
cave  man  and  the  cave  woman  began  to  learn.  It  has  been 
growing  through  the  ages,  just  as  surely  as  men's  knowledge 
has  been  increasing.    It  is  all  a  matter  of  education. 

Of  course  there  still  are  places  in  the  world  where  men  are 
cannibals,,  still  tracts  of  country  where  foreigners  cannot  travel 
in  safety,  still  governments  which  suspect  and  keep  a  watch 
upon  strangers  and  treat  their  own  subjects  with  extreme 
cruelty,  still  cities  that  have  no  thought  for  the  health  and 
happiness  of  their  people.  But  on  the  whole  the  world  grows  a 
little  better  every  year,  for  every  year  these  less  fortunate  coun- 
tries are  being  brought  nearer  to  the  civilization  which  we  know, 
and  which  stands  for  the  better  and  the  higher  things  of  life. 

Pessimists  pooh-pooh  at  the  idea  of  brotherhood  among 
alien  peoples.  Yet  some  item  in  every  newspaper  shows  that 
the  nations  are  already  very  much  like  one  large  family.  They 
ask  each  other's  advice,  help  one  another  out  of  difficulties, 
transact  much  business  in  common,  and  truly  carr^-  on  their 
lives  together. 

Each  year  delegates  from  almost  every  country  assemble  in 
the  world's  most  celebrated  cities  to  discuss  together  many 
problems  affecting  them  all.  During  the  past  twelve  months 
the  following  subjects  have  called  men  over  sea  and  mountains 
to  different  congresses :  commerce,  industries,  sanitation, 
newspapers,  periodicals,  airships,  railways,  automobiles,  tele- 
graph, mails,  schools,  the  blind,  alcohol,  hygiene,  diseases, 
tuberculosis,  impure  drugs,  opium,  agriculture,  cotton,  fiber, 
dairies,  gardens  and  orchards,  botany,  commercial  law,  inter- 
national law,  criminals,  government,  money  and  wealth,  navies, 


THE  WORLD   LKO'l'llKRllUUD  263 

coast  lines,  geography,  the  north  and  south  poles,  peace,  and 
the  races  of  men.  At  such  times  total  strangers  from  foreign 
countries  have  discussed  matters  which  we  talk  over  in  our 
homes  and  think  belong  to  our  own  country  alone. 

Very  likely  few  of  the  delegates  to  these  international 
conferences  realize  that  because  they  are  reading  papers 
to  each  other  about  tropical  trees  or  blind  babies,  the  world 
family  is  becoming  more  united.  But  so  it  is.  One  congress 
has  even  assembled  for  the  sole  purpose  of  increasing  the 
spirit  of  brotherhood.  This  was  the  Universal  Races  Congress 
lately  held  in  London.  Members  of  fifty  different  races  met 
to  discuss  the  peoples  of  the  West  and  of  the  East,  the  white 
and  the  colored  people,  with  a  desire  to  encourage  between 
them  a  better  understanding  and  more  friendly  feelings.  It 
was  a  picturesque  gathering.  There  were  many  natural  differ- 
ences in  the  color  of  the  delegates  and  in  their  eyes  and  hair. 
Some  were  jet-black,  others  were  blond,  others  were  yellow 
men,  and  some  were  brown,  like  the  Indian  scholars.  Strange 
dress  was  seen  —  the  fez,  the  turban,  and  loose  garments ; 
and  unfamiliar  tongues  and  salutations  were  heard  in  greet- 
ing. Perhaps  a  few  of  your  own  classmates  may  be  children 
of  foreign  races.  If  they  are,  and  if  they  have  ever  told  you 
stories  about  their  customs  and  festivals  and  strange  fairy 
folk,  then  you  know  what  good  comrades  foreigners  can  be. 
The  strangers  at  the  Congress  gained  similar  pleasure  and 
profit  from  each  other,  and  proved  to  themselves  and  to  their 
own  people  how  unreasonable  it  is  to  despise  those  who  do 
not  look  and  think  and  act  as  we  do. 

The  governments  themselves  are  supporting  together 
various  departments  for  public  business,  as  if  they  were  one 
government  making  regulations  for  its  own  states.   The  most 


264  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF' NATIONS 

important,  perhaps,  are  the  Universal  Postal  Bureau,  the 
International  Telegraph  Bureau,  and  the  International  Bureau 
of  Railways.  The  transportation  of  messages,  merchandise, 
and  people  from  countr)'  to  country  is  a  very  important 
matter.  These  bureaus  attend  to  international  arrangements 
and  agreements  regarding  mails,  telegrams,  wireless-telegraph 
messages,  travelers,  freight,  the  international  express  trade 
now  crossing  Europe  and  northern  Asia,  railroad  beds, 
the  publication  for  telegraph  stations  of  a  vocabulary  now 

Universal  Postal  Union  -  Union  Postale  Universelle 

British  India  -  Inde  Britanniquc 

Post  Card  -  Carte  Postale 

the  address  only  to  be  written  on  this  side. 
The  Heading  of  a  British-Indian  Postal  Card 

containing  1,900,000  words,  and  the  great  projects  to  extend 
a  railroad  across  America  from  Patagonia  to  Alaska,  another 
the  length  of  Africa  from  Cairo  to  the  Cape,  and  a  third  to 
circle  the  world. 

Of  the  importance  of  postal  conferences,  which  meet  fre- 
quently, it  has  been  said  : 

They  have  undoubtedly  done  more  than  any  other  one  thing  to  im- 
press the  world  with  the  idea  that  a  world  nation  for  certain  ends  is  a 
practicable  thing.  It  can  no  longer  be  sneered  at  as  impracticable,  because 
it  exists  and  has  existed  for  a  whole  generation.  Every  man  who  sends 
a  letter  from  New  York  to  Tokyo  with  quick  dispatch,  for  only  five  cents, 
knows  that  he  owes  this  privilege  to  an  international  agreement,  and  feels 
himself  by  virtue  of  it  a  citizen  of  the  world. 

Otlicr  departments  keep  a  sharp  watch  over  matters  per- 
taining to  agricultin-c,  indu.stries,  laboring  men  and  women, 
commerce,  colonies,  emigration,  weights  and  measures,  tariffs, 
earthcjuakes,  and  ocean  explcnation.    Another  bureau  guards 


265 


266  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

the  public  health ;  and  still  another,  the  International  Court  of 
Arbitration,  is  ready  to  settle  disputes.  For  the  maintenance 
of  these  various  administrative  offices  the  states  of  the  world 
pay  $400,000  annually  —  a  paltry  sum,  however,  in  compari- 
son with  the  $2,000,000,000  which  they  now  devote  to 
military  expenses  alone. ^ 

At  the  same  time  that  the  nations  are  working  together  so 
earnestly  and  peaceably  over  these  vital  matters,  they  are  dis- 
cussing whether  it  would  be  possible  for  them  to  work  together 
and  to  trust  each  other  to  keep  agreements.  And  all  the 
while  they  are  doing  these  very  things  !  Perhaps  they  are 
ashamed  to  admit  it,  because  for  so  long  they  have  said  that 
peace  among  them  was  a  dream  of  dreamers. 

Arbitration  in  place  of  war  for  settling  disputes  is  another 
sign  of  union  among  nations,  for  brothers  and  sisters  are 
much  more  likely  to  settle  their  quarrels  by  agreements  than 
by  fists.  When  they  do  fall  to  fighting,  though,  in  the  back 
yard  or  at  bedtime,  mother  generally  interferes,  and,  like  the 
court  of  judges  at  The  Hague,  settles  the  matter  for  the 
fighters.  Some  people  talk  as  if  arbitration  were  such  a  new 
and  strange  method  that  it  would  be  unreasonable  to  expect 
governments  to  adopt  it.  They  seem  to  be  unaware  that 
people  arbitrate  so  often  in  their  daily  lives  that  it  is  very 
natural  for  them  to  apply  it  in  their  country's  business. 

Sometimes  the  day  begins  with  arbitration.  Perhaps  a 
family  quarrel  takes  place  at  the  breakfast  table.  Do  father 
and  mother  and  the  children  take  up  arms  against  each  other 
in  an  attempt  to  settle  the  trouble  .-•  Probably  not ;  instead, 
the  head  of  the  household  listens  to  each  side  of  the  story 

^  Figures  from  "  The  Existing  Kiements  of  a  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  of  the  World,"  by  II.  I-a  Fontaine. 


THE  WORLD   BROTHERHOOD 


267 


and  the  matter  is  arbitrated  then  and  there.  Soon  after,  the 
father  learns  at  his  office  that  his  employees  are  out  on  a 
strike,  asking  for  shorter  hours  and  more  pay.  The  leaders 
are  summoned.  They  tell  him  what  they  want,  and  he  tells 
them  what  he  will  give  them.  An  agreement  is  reached 
through  arbitration  and  the  strikers  go  back  and  report  to 


Photoiiapli  by  Brown  Bros. 

An  Umpire,  the  Arbitrator  of  the  Diamond 

their  fellow  laborers.  Work  is  resumed.  After  further  busi- 
ness and  a  hasty  lunch  the  father  hurries  away  to  the  baseball 
ground  for  rest  and  recreation.  Perhaps  his  son's  school 
"  nine  "  is  on  the  field,  or  two  of  the  great  league  teams,  with 
thousands  watching  from  the  "bleachers,"  cheering  and 
applauding  noisily.  Whatever  teams  are  playing,  there  is  an 
umpire  on  the  field  whose  word  is  law.  Very  likely  the  game 
suddenly  ceases,  and  the  players  rush  up  to  the  umpire,  say- 
ing that  the  ball  just  batted  was  a  fair  ball  and  that  the  umpire 


268  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

should  so  rule,  or  that  the  base  runner  cut  third  base  and 

should  be  called  out.    Much  arguing  follows,  and  the  audience 

rises  and  calls  excitedly.    The  umpire  at  once  answers  the 

complaints,  states  the  rules  of  the  game,  sends  the  players 

back  to  their  positions,  and  the  game  is  resumed  —  having 

shown  to  all  present  the  simple  ways  of  arbitration. 

Many  soldiers,  particularly  those  who  have  seen  service 

and  who  understand  the  full  meaning  of  war,  are  among  the 

world's  stanchest  believers  in  peace  and  arbitration.    General 

Sherman  said  of  the  Civil  War  : 

I  confess  without  shame  that  I  am  tired  and  sick  of  the  war.  Its  glory 
is  all  moonshine.  It  is  only  those  who  have  neither  heard  a  shot  nor 
heard  the  shrieks  and  groans  of  the  wounded  who  cry  aloud  for  more 
blood,  more  vengeance,  more  desolation. 

The  Duke  of  Wellington  expressed  the  same  opinion  : 

War  is  a  most  detestable  thing.  If  you  had  seen  but  one  day  of  war, 
you  would  pray  God  that  you  might  never  see  another. 

General  Grant  spoke  even  more  decidedly.     He  said : 

Though  educated  a  soldier,  and  though  I  have  gone  through  two  wars, 
I  have  always  been  a  man  of  peace,  preferring  to  see  questions  of  differ- 
ence setded  by  arbitration.  It  has  been  my  misfortune  to  be  engaged  in 
more  battles  than  any  other  American  general,  but  there  was  never  a  time 
during  my  command  when  I  would  not  have  chosen  some  settlement  by 
reason  rather  than  the  sword. 

And  General  Miles,  commander  of  our  land  forces  in  our 

last  war,  remarked  : 

The  contrast  between  war  and  peace  is  illustrated  by  the  fact  that 
what  has  been  expended  on  the  Philippines  would  have  put  water  on  every 
quarter  section  of  arable  land  in  our  country  where  it  is  required ;  it 
would  have  built  for  the  farmers  a  splendid  system  of  good  roads,  or 
for  commerce  two  ship  canals  across  the  Isthmus. 

Although  their  business  has  been  to  kill  and  to  destroy, 

soldiers  have  felt  and  often  shown  a  fellow-feeling  for  their 


THE  WORLD   BROTHERHOOD  269 

enemies,  and,  as  far  as  their  duty  would  allow,  they  have  done 
unto  them  as  they  would  be  done  by.  Two  instances  in  our 
own  wars  are  examples.  When  the  Civil  War  was  over,  the 
terms  of  surrender  were  made  very  generous.  The  Confed- 
erates were  simply  asked  to  lay  down  their  arms  and  return 
home.  Twenty-five  thousand  rations  of  food  were  ordered  to 
be  given  to  the  half-starved  Southern  army,  sorrowing  in 
defeat,  and  those  who  had  horses  were  allowed  to  keep  them, 
because,  as  General  Grant  said,  they  "would  need  them  for 
the  plowing."  At  the  close  of  the  Spanish-American  War, 
after  hundreds  of  Spanish  sailors  had  been  killed,  wounded, 
imprisoned,  or  drowned,  the  American  battleship  Texas  sailed 
near  the  stern  of  a  beaten  Spanish  cmiser.  The  American 
sailors  began  to  cheer,  but  their  commander,  Captain  Philip, 
cried  to  them  :  "  Don't  cheer.  The  poor  fellows  are  dying." 
When  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run 
at  Manassas,  Virginia,  occurred  on  July  21,  191 1,  a  new  way 
of  celebrating  battle  anniversaries  was  inaugurated.  Upon  that 
battlefield  in  1861  the  Blue  and  the  Gray  met  and  fought 
the  first  bloody  battle  of  the  Civil  War.  In  191 1,  a  half  cen- 
tury later,  hundreds  of  the  old  soldiers  who  first  met  there 
to  kill  each  other  came  together  in  friendship.  A  celebration 
in  the  spirit  of  brotherly  love  was  their  desire.  They  talked 
and  exchanged  stories  of  the  war,  and  walked  about  the  former 
battleground.  At  length  they  formed  two  long  lines  facing 
each  other,  —  the  Blue  looking  south  and  the  Gray  looking 
north,  —  and  with  their  hands  outstretched  they  advanced 
to  meet  each  other.  As  they  came  together  their  hands 
clasped,  and  for  five  long  minutes  they  stood  hand  in  hand, 
pledging  eternal  friendship.  It  was  a  most  impressive  and 
long-to-be-remembered  sight. 


270  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

Since  1895  one  hundred  and  forty-five  treaties  have  been 
concluded ;  and  since  1900  one  hundred  and  fifty  disputes 
between  nations  have  been  settled  peaceably  by  arbitration. 
During  these  various  negotiations  the  soldiers  and  marines 
of  the  countries  concerned  went  about  their  regular  work  and 
had  no  more  to  do  with  the  matter  than  any  other  citizens.  If 
governments  should  agree  to  adjust  all  their  grievances  by 
reason  rather  than  by  the  sword,  armies  and  navies  would  seem 
to  be  unnecessary.  Then  a  country  would  need  its  armed  forces 
only  for  home  use,  to  deal  with  its  own  colonies  and  its  own 
people.  International  arbitration  concerns  troubles  between 
nations  —  not  quarrels  between  states  or  factions  of  one 
country.  Civil  disturbances  must  be  settled  by  each  nation 
alone,  in  the  -way  which  seems  best. 

Already  governments  have  begun  to  think  of  limiting  the 
cost  of  their  armaments.  The  Czar,  we  know,  suggested  it 
to  the  First  Hague  Conference,  and  for  nearly  seventy  years 
Canada  and  the  United  States  have  practiced  it,  limiting  in 
size  and  number  each  other's  ships  upon  the  Great  Lakes, 
and  allowing  no  forts  or  navies  for  three  thousand  miles 
between  them.  Since  1843,  our  entire  force  on  the  Canadian 
frontier  of  territory,  rivers,  and  lakes  has  been  the  little  sheet- 
iron  steamer.  Wolverine,  named  for  the  animal  that  in  days 
long  past  prowled  through  Michigan.  Furthermore,  in  June, 
19 10,  the  United  States  House  of  Representatives  and  the 
Senate  passed  a  resolution  upon  armaments.  The  action  was 
most  important.    The  declaration  reads  as  follows  : 

Resolved,  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United 
States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled,  that  a  commission  of  five 
members  be  appointed  by  the  1 'resident  of  the  United  States  to  consider 
the  expediency  of  utilizing  existing  international  agencies  for  the  purpose 
of  limiting  the  armaments  of  the  nations  of  the  world  by  international 


rilK  WORLD   J'.ROTHERHOOD 


271 


agreement,  and  of  constituting  the  combined  navies  of  the  world  an  inter- 
national force  for  the  preservation  of  universal  peace,  and  to  consider 
and  report  upon  any  other  means  to  diminish  the  expenditures  of 
government  for  military  purposes  and  to  lessen  the  probabilities  of  war. 

This  resolution  signified  that  the  leaders  of  the  American 
jjeople  wished  to  know  if  it  would  be  wise  to  ask  the  one 
hundred  international  organizations  to  work  for  limitation  of 


.^'^oafeSf 


U.   S.   S.    WoLrER/NE 


Courtesy  of  William  Elliot  Griffls 


armaments,  and  if  it  would  be  sensible  to  have  the  various 
navies  of  the  world  united  in  one  great  navy  to  keep  peace. 
They  also  wished  to  hear  about  ways  to  lessen  military  ex- 
penses and  to  make  war  less  likely  to  happen. 

History  shows  that  the  idea  of  united  foreign  forces  is  not  a 
recent  one.  The  British,  Dutch,  l^elgians,  Russians,  Austrians, 
Prussians,  and  Germans  were  once  banded  against  the  French. ^ 


1  Waterloo. 


I   n.l.rwudd  \-  I'nilorwood 


Till',  Ai.MKD  Armiks,  China,  k^uu 

The  forces  marching  into  Peking  between  lines  of  United  States  troops 

272 


THE  WORLD   BROTHERHOOD  273 

In  America's  early  days  France  sent  troops  and  ships  of  war 
to  increase  the  colonics'  strength  against  England.  A  veri- 
table international  army,  though,  was  formed  in  China  in  1900. 
An  uprising  of  Boxers  ^  occurred,  which  endangered  the  lives 
and  property  of  many  foreigners.  The  countries  concerned  at 
once  united  their  forces  to  help  each  other  punish  the  Chinese. 
Under  a  British  admiral,  (icrman,  Russian,  French,  Japanese, 
Austrian,  Italian,  British,  and  American  troops  fought  to- 
gether, and  a  flotilla  of  British,  French,  German,  Japanese, 
and  Russian  gunboats  bombarded  forts.  After  eight  weeks 
the  siege  was  raised. 

The  Chinese  government  paid  the  United  States  a  huge 
indemnity  for  the  suffering  caused  its  people  by  the  Boxers. 
Our  country,  however,  sent  back  the  money  in  order  that 
Chinese  interests  and  welfare  might  be  promoted.  China's 
Council  decided  to  devote  the  sum  to  education.  As  a  result 
Chinese  youths  and  maidens  are  regularly  selected  from  the 
empire's  eighteen  provinces  and  sent  to  study  at  American 
academies  and  universities.  It  is  possible  for  nations,  like  indi- 
viduals, to  do  kindnesses,  and  to  accept  and  appreciate  them. 

If  the  nations  continue  to  become  more  friendly  and  more 
united  year  by  year,  do  you  suppose  that  some  day  there  will 
be  one  parliament  among  them  to  make  laws,  and  one  army 
and  one  navy  to  enforce  those  laws  upon  land  and  sea,  like 
policemen  .?  Years  ago  men  said  that  different  states  could 
not  possibly  live  in  peace  as  one  country.  They  said  that  men 
would  always  disagree  and  fight  as  long  as  they  lived,  and  that 
they  would  have  to  change  entirely  before  they  would  live 
together  in  harmony  under  the  same  laws.    Yet  our  forefathers 

1 A  secret  association  having  for  its  purpose  the  extermination  of 
foreigners. 


2  74 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


did  not  wait  for  men  to  become  different  when  they  thought 
of  founding  the  United  States.  Instead,  the  thirteen  colonies 
agreed  to  work  together  and  abide  by  the  rules  of  their  leaders. 
Those  were  troublous  times,  we  read,  and  many  fine  and 
noble  men  felt  intense  animosity  toward  each  other.  Yet  the 
nation  has  lived  and  prospered,  and  has  grown  from  thirteen 


W^|i 

^m 

WKBSBBSfW--'^^^ 

©  Underwood  &  I'liderwood 

Chinese  Boxer  Indemnity  Students,  191  i 

The  Chinese  Students'  Alliance  holds  an  annual  conference,  which  in  191 1  met  at 
Princeton  I'niversity 

states  to  forty-eight.  It  is  the  world  in  miniature.  Germany, 
Italy,  and  several  South  American  republics  were  similarly 
formed  by  the  peaceful  union  of  different  states.  They  also 
keep  the  laws  and  abide  by  their  agreements. 

Every  great  step  is  always  opposed  by  pessimistic  people. 
The  strangest  things,  however,  have  occurred  before  now, 


THE  WORLD    BROTHERHOOD 


275 


and  many  which  were  declared  impossible  have  come  to  pass 
in  the  easiest  and  simplest  way,  and  have  brought  many 
blessings  —  like  the   railroad  between  Boston  and  Albany, 


A  Privatk  Tkovision  fuk  the  I'kotectiun  uf  Public  Health 
Milk  bottles  in  a  sterilizer,  exposed  to  great  heat  which  destroys  all  germs 

which  men  said  would  be  "as  useless  as  a  railroad  from 
Boston  to  the  moon."  ^ 

Upon  all  sides  people  are  showing  kind  interest  in  their 
fellow  men.    Missionaries  are  teaching  the  uncivilized  to  take 

^  Joseph  T.  Buckingham,  in  Boston  Courier,  1827. 


276 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  Of  NATIONS 


care  of  their  bodies,  to  train  their  minds,  and  to  Hve  uprightly. 
Organizations  are  aiding  sick  babies,  destitute  famihes,  poor 
people  who  are  ill,  and  aliens  who  cannot  speak  the  language 
of  the  country.  Mothers  who  come  from  untidy  countries 
are  taught  how  to  keep  their  houses  neat  and  their  children 
clean.    Committees  see  that  butter,  ice  cream,  and  milk  are 

pure,  and  that  flies  and 
rats,  which  carry  about 
filth  on  their  feet  and 
bodies,  are  killed  as  fast 
as  possible.  Associations 
are  protecting  children 
from  cruelties  in  their 
homes,  and  from  harmful 
work  in  factories,  mills, 
and  mines.  Other  socie- 
ties are  asking  for  laws 
that  will  require  healthful 
workrooms  and  devices 
to  protect  workingmen 
from  harm.  Each  year 
thousands  of  wage  earners 
are  killed  or  seriously  in- 
jured by  their  machines, 
or  die  of  horrible  diseases 
caused  by  the  materials  they  have  used  in  work.  Innumer- 
able men  and  women  are  giving  fortunes  to  provide  educa- 
tional opportunities  for  all.  Three  people  —  Mrs,  Russell 
Sage,  Mr.  John  D,  Rockefeller,  and  Mr,  Andrew  Carnegie 
—  have  lately  given  $60,000,000  to  help  the  cause  of  educa- 
tion. Within  ten  years  our  other  citizens  all  together  have  given 


Pliotiitrrapli  l.y  I'aul  •riiomiisnri 

A  Government  Ofeicial  concerned 
WITH  Public  Welfare 

Dr.  Harvey  W.  Wiley,  formerly  Chief  of  the 

Bureau  of  Chemistrj',  whose  work  included 

analysis  of  and  experiments  with  foods 


THE  WORLD   BROTHERHOOD 


277 


$840,000,000  to  support  schools,  charities,  and  churches. 
No  people  anywhere  give  so  generously  and  wisely  to  help 
their  countrymen. 

Even  animals  are  more  respected  than  they  used  to  be. 
Laws  are  made  to  protect  them  as  well  as  human  beings. 
Bands  of  children  and  of  grown  men  and  women  in  nearly 
all  countries  are  guarding  them  from  abuse  and  unnecessary 


id  \:  I'mlcrwood 


A  IIuRSE  Amhulance 


suffering.  They  are  erecting  watering  troughs  for  horses 
and  dogs,  and  shelters  from  the  sun  and  driving  storms  for 
cab  horses  ;  they  are  sending  tired  work  horses  into  the  coun- 
try for  vacations  ;  they  are  caring  for  starving  cats  whose 
mistresses  have  gone  away  for  the  summer  without  them  ; 
they  are  examining  carloads  of  stock  shipped  from  farms 
and  ranches  to  the  cities,  to  see  if  the  creatures  have  enough 


278  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

water,  air,  and  room  upon  the  way ;  they  are  trying  to  make 
the  slaughter  of  cattle,  pigs,  and  calves  for  us  to  eat  less 
cruel ;  they  are  protecting  even  the  wild  animals  by  hunting 
laws,  and  they  are  guarding  the  seals,  the  sea  otters,  the  sea 
birds,  and  the  birds  useful  to  agriculture.  Life  is  precious 
nowadays,  and  people  wish  to  make  it  long  and  happy. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  to  extend 
a  helping  hand  to  lessen  suffering  and  to  establish  justice. 
No  other  nation  in  the  world  family  is  so  deeply  responsible 
for  the  spirit  of  brotherhood  as  we  \\ho  are  proving  day  by 
day  that  all  peoples  can  live  in  peace  under  one  govern- 
ment—  a  government  in  which  all  races  have  a  share. 

Our  leaders  have  sen-ed  nobly.  Their  genius  and  wisdom 
have  created  many  good  things  not  only  for  us  but  also  for 
men  and  women  outside  our  country.  They  have  originated 
many  of  the  measures  which  the  nations  accepted  at  the 
Hague  Conferences.  Our  country  has  settled  more  disputes 
by  arbitration  than  any  other  nation.  Our  President,  William 
H.  Taft,  was  the  first  ruler  to  assert  that  he  believed  nations 
should  refer  all  controversies  between  them  to  arbitration. 
"  I  do  not  see,"  said  he,  "  why  even  questions  of  honor  may 
not  be  submitted  to  a  tribunal  supposed  to  be  composed  of 
men  of  honor,  who  understand  questions  of  honor,  and  why 
the  nations  should  not  then  abide  by  the  decision,  as  well  as 
by  the  decision  regarding  any  other  question  of  difference 
between  them." 

Yet  the  United  States  must  carry  on  many  more  good 
works  before  it  will  fill  its  place  among  the  nations  as  nobly 
as  it  can.  Its  people  must  learn  that,  however  strange 
and  different  they  may  seem  to  each  other,  they  all  are 
working  under  one  flag  and  are  serving  one  great  country. 


THE  WORLD   BROTHERHOOD  279 

and  that  that  country  respects  and  guards  them  equally. 
Every  race  and  nationality  living  here  has  virtue  and  ability. 
Kindness  and  instruction  will  bring  these  out  and  make 
them  blossom  for  the  nation's  good.  "  We  can  learn  cheer- 
fulness from  the  negro,  patience  from  the  Chinaman,  dignity 
from  the  North  American  Indian,  order  from  the  (German, 
good  humor  from  the  Irish,  steadiness  of  purpose  from  the 
English,  economy  from  the  French,  love  of  beauty  from  the 
Italian."  ^  And  so  on,  through  the  long  list  of  our  many 
peoples  living  with  us.  Each  one  can  serve  his  neighbor, 
and  the  neighbor  can  thank  him  and  do  him  some  service 
in  return,  quite  regardless  of  the  color  of  his  skin  or  the 
strange  words  which  he  mumbles  gratefully.  We  all  have 
hearts,  and  the  language  of  respect  and  kindness  is  the 
same  to  all. 

Sometimes  we  are  seized  with  a  notion  that  some  of  us 
are  better  than  others.  At  once  we  set  about  to  prove  it,  and 
take  the  strangest  course  in  all  the  world  to  do  so.  We 
become  haughty,  snub  our  mates,  call  them  names,  and  tell 
false  and  unkind  stories  about  them  behind  their  backs  —  all 
to  prove  that  we  are  the  best  and  finest  beings  in  the  neigh- 
borhood. Did  you  ever  ask  yourself  what  reason  you  have 
for  thinking  that  you  are  better  than  some  one  else  ?  Did 
you  ever  wonder  in  what  way  you  were  superior  to  any  one 
of  many  girls  and  boys  who  happened  to  be  born  in  countries 
which  you  have  never  seen,  and  who  understand  tongues 
which  seem  like  gibberish  to  you  .-• 

Perhaps  you  may  answer  that  you  are  better  because  your 
parents  are  more  cultured  and  because  you  have  more  posses- 
sions.   Perhaps  you  may  think  that  you  are  more  aristocratic. 

^  Theodore  Roosevelt. 


28o  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 

If  it  is  true  that  you  really  are  better,  then  it  is  because 
greater  opportunities  have  helped  to  make  you  so.  If  you  are 
a  little  more  aristocratic  in  your  preferences  and  manners, 
then  you  should  be  too  fine  to  be  unkind  and  unjust. 
If  you  have  a  rare  mother  and  a  noble  father,  then  you 
should  shov^  their  spirit  and  prove  your  bringing-up  in  all 
your  acts  and  deeds. 

Many  men  believe  that  the  world  to-day  is  better  than  it 
was  yesterday,  and  all  of  us  believe  that  it  is  our  duty  so  to 
live  that  it  will  be  better  to-morrow  than  it  is  to-day.  Every 
one  of  us  should  train  his  body  to  be  strong,  should  store  his 
mind  with  knowledge,  and  should  fill  his  heart  with  the  spirit 
of  justice  and  friendship  to  all  the  races  of  men.  Then  we 
shall  be  able  to  give  our  nation  long,  helpful  years  of  wise 
devotion.  If  each  one  of  us  does  so,  our  land  will  be  a  happy 
one,  and  our  country  will  be  a  grand  influence  for  good 
among  the  nations  of  the  world. 

There  arc  hermit  souls  that  live  withdrawn 

In  the  peace  of  their  self-content; 
There  are  souls,  like  stars,  that  dwell  apart, 

In  a  fellowless  firmament; 
There  are  pioneer  souls  that  blaze  their  paths 

Where  highways  never  ran ; 
But  let  me  live  by  the  side  of  the  road 

And  be  a  friend  to  man. 

Let  me  live  in  a  house  by  the  side  of  the  road 

Where  the  race  of  men  go  by  — 
The  men  who  are  good  and  the  men  who  arc  bad, 

As  good  and  as  bad  as  I. 
I  would  not  sit  in  the  scorner's  seat, 

Or  hurl  the  cynic's  ban. 
Let  me  live  in  a  house  by  the  side  of  the  road 

And  be  a  friend  to  man. 


THE  WORLIJ   JjRcrniERlKjUJ)  281 

I  see  from  my  house  by  the  side  of  the  road, 

By  the  side  of  the  highway  of  life, 
l"he  men  who  press  with  the  ardor  of  hope. 

The  men  who  are  faint  with  the  strife. 
But  I  turn  not  away  from  their  smiles  nor  their  tears  — 

Both  parts  of  an  infinite  plan  — 
Let  me  live  in  my  house  by  the  side  of  the  road 

And  be  a  friend  to  man. 

I  know  there  are  brook-gladdened  meadows  ahead 

And  mountains  of  wearisome  height ; 
That  the  road  passes  on  through  the  long  afterncjon 

And  stretches  away  to  the  night. 
But  still  I  rejoice  when  the  travelers  rejoice, 

And  weep  with  the  strangers  that  moan, 
Nor  live  in  my  house  by  the  side  of  the  road 

Like  a  man  who  dwells  alone. 

Let  me  live  in  a  house  by  the  side  of  the  road 

Where  the  race  of  men  go  by  — 
They  are  good,  they  are  bad,  they  are  weak,  they  are  strong, 

Wise,  foolish  —  so  am  L 
Then  why  should  I  sit  in  the  scorner's  seat, 

Or  hurl  the  cynic's  ban .-' 
Let  me  live  in  my  house  by  the  side  of  the  road 

And  be  a  friend  to  man. 

'J'he  House  hy  the  Side  of  the  Road,  by  Sam  W.a.ltkr  Foss 
The  Op?:ni\g  IvIxes  of  the  Constitution 


INDEX 


Acropolis,  102-103 
Aeroplane,  6 
Africa,  147,  177 
Albany,  117,  275 
Alexander  I,  50 
Alexander  II,  50 
Alexandria,  173 
"Alice  in  Wonderland,"  125 
Alliances,  for  business,  172 
America,  discovered  by  Columbus, 
33,  104-107 

Dutch  settlements  in,  117,  152, 

177 
English  settlements  in,  120,  152, 

177 
French  settlements  in,  152 
Norse  voyages  to,  129-130 
Portuguese  voyages  to,  177 
Spanish    exploration    of,    113- 

114-   177 
American  Association  of  Japan,  146 
"American  Plan,"  41 
Amsterdam,  72,  89 
Andersen,  Hans  Christian,  130,  247 
Angelus,  The,  no 
Animals,  care  and  protection  of,  277- 
278 

domestication  of,  4,  5 
idea  of  taming,  3-4 
Arabia,  173 

Arbitration,  British  resolution  re- 
garding United  States  attitude 
toward,  40 

common,  266-268 

disputes  settled  by  (since  1900), 

270 
early  Jewish  law  regarding,  28 
Pious  Fund  Controversy  settled 

by,  68-69 
United  States  resolution  regard- 
ing (1890),  41 


Arbitration,  used  in  baseball,  267-268 
various  treaties  of,  73 
Venezuela  Claims  Case  settled 

by,  73-74 

Arbitrator,  in  baseball,  267 
Argentina,  150,  151,  191 

agreement  with  Chile,  74-76 

prayer  of  priest  of,  52 
Arizona,  222 
Arkwright,  Richard,  128 
Arlington,  Virginia,  232 
Armaments,  committee  on,  at  First 
Hague  Conference,  63-64 

cost  of,  200,  203-206 

limitation  of,  270-271 

limitation  of,  on  Great  Lakes,  39 

not  considered.  Second  Hague 
Conference,  78-79 

United  States  resolution  regard- 
ing, 270-271 
Armies  and  navies  of  world,  cost  of 
maintenance  of,  266 

men  in,  220 
Armies,  allied,  in  China,  271-272 

at  Waterloo,  231 

plan  of  Henry  IV  for,  35 
Army,  beginnings  of,  9 

magnificence  of  early,  9-1  r 

Persian,  9-10 
Art,  works  of,  100-102,  166 
Arts,  of  peace,  2,  100-102,  166 
Asia,  colonial,  147 

continent  of,  143 

original  homeland,  99,  147 
Athens,  102,  167,  174 
Auerbach,  139 
Australia,  177 
Austria-Hungary.  136-137,  200,  217 

Babylon,  173 
Bach,  141 


283 


284 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


Balboa,  113 
Baltic,  250,  252 
Baltic  Sea,  134,  223 
Balzac,  no 
Bangkok,  144 
Banks,  217 

Baring,  Alexander,  217 
Bartholdt,  Richard,  42 
Baseball,  267-268 
Battering-ram,  6 
Battle-ax,  6 
Battleship,  15 

cost  of,  203-206,  222 

of  to-day  powerful  enough,  204 

upkeep  of,  204 
Beethoven,  141 
Belgium,  11 5-1 16,  230,  242 
Bell,  Alexander  Graham,  161 
Benbow,  1 19 
"  Ben  Hur,"  156 
Bethlehem,  147 
Bible,  publication  of,  33 
Binnenhof,  93 
Binns,  Jack,  250,  252 
"Birds'  Christmas  Carol,  The,"  157 
Bjornsen,  133 
"  Black  Cat,  The,"  1 55 
Bloch,  Jean  de,  45-46,  49 
Boards    of    trade,   attitude    toward 

war,  196 
Bolivar,  149-150 
Bolivia,  148,  150,  184 
Bombs,  18 

Bonaparte,  Napoleon,  230 
Bonheur,  Rosa,  109-110 
Boot,  42 
Boston,  275 

Boston  Public  Library,  233 
Bow  and  arrow,  6 
Boxer  indemnity,  273 
Boxer  Rebellion,  46,  273 
Brahms,  141 

Brazil,  148,  150,  151,  191 
Breaking  at  the  wheel,  42 
Britarmia,  178 

Brotherhood,  development  of,  33- 
34.  257-262 

spirit  of,  among  nations,  31-33, 
257-262 


Brotherhood,  spirit  of,  as  revealed 

in  Osiris  legend,   2 
Bryant,  William  C,  155 
Buenos  Aires,  75,  151,  159 
Bulgaria,  107-108 
Bull,  118 
Bull,  Ole,  133 
Bullets,  18 
Buoys,  184 

Bureau  of  American  Republics,  49 
Bureaus,  international,  263-266 
Burning  at  the  stake,  42 
Burritt,  Elihu,  42 
Byron,  Lord,  123 

Cable,  Atlantic,  129,  1 60-1 61 

lines  in  world,  161 
Cabot,  John,  120 
Cabot,  Sebastian,  120 
Calais,  119 
Canada,  177 

unfortified  southern  boundary, 
39,  270 

won  by  England,  193 
Canterbury  Cathedral,  120 
Cape  Cod,  178 
Cape  Verde  Islands,  148 
Caravans,  attacks  upon,  8 

safe  method  of  traveling,  8 
Carlyle,  Thomas,  206,  220 
Carnegie,  Andrew,  48-49,  276 
Carnegie  Hero  Awards,  242-245 
Carnegie  Hero  Funds,  49,  240-242 
Carnegie  Peace  Foundation,  48,  49 
Carroll,  Lewis,  125 
Cartwright,  Edmund,  128 
Cats,  Jacob,  91-92 
Central  America,  148 

Court  of,  49,  73 

republics  of,  151 
Cervantes,  1 1 5 
Chambers    of    commerce,    attitude 

toward  war,  196 
Chaucer,  123 
Chile,  150,  151 

agreement  with  Argentina,  74- 

China,  143,  144-145-  167,  273 

early  method  of  trading  in,  8 


INDEX 


285 


China,  empire  preserved,  46 

route  to,  117,  177 
Christ  of  the  yVndcs,  74-76 
Christ,  Prince  of  I'eacc,  ^2,  147 
Christina,  Queen,  118 
"  Christmas  Carol,  The,"  125 
Civil  War,  233,  269 
Civil  war,  228,  270 
Clemens,  Samuel  L.,  156 
Club,  6 
Codes,  signal,  185 

word,  185,  264 
Colombia,  150 
Columbus,  T,^,  104-107,  130 
Commerce,    beginnings    of,    12-14, 
170-172 

bond    between    nations  to-day, 
20,  190-192 

chambers    of,    attitude    toward 
war,  196 

present-day,  179,  184-185,  187- 
192,  193 

protection  of,  184 

responsible  for  war,  7 
Congress  of  Paris,  42 
Congresses,  listed,  262-263 
Conservation,  need  of,  220-224 
Constantinople,  167 
Controversy,  settlement  between  in- 
dividuals, 26 

settlement  between  nations,  27 
Cooperation,  international,  262-266 
Copenhagen,  130,  131,  223,  247 
Coronado,  114 
Cortes,  113 
Costa  Rica,  151 
Cotton  gin,  163-164 
"  Count  of  Monte  Cristo,  The,"  no 
Court,  Cartago,  49,  73 

for  the  individual,  26 

International,  of  Arbitration,  63 

of  Arbitral  Justice,  79 

Supreme,  as  example  of  world, 

38 
Courtesies,  between  nations,  30-31 

between  sovereigns,  29-30 
Cremer,  William  R.,  41 
Cruisers,  armored,  16 

protected,  16 


Cuba,  151 

Cunard  Steamship  Company,  178 

Curie,  Madam  and  Professor,  in 

Damascus,  173 

Dante,  104 

Defoe,  Daniel,  125 

De  Leon,  Ponce,  113 

Delfshaven,  86-88 

Denizens  of  the  Highlands,  no 

Des  Carles,  117 

Design,  The  Great,  34-35,  37 

De  Soto,  1 13 

Dickens,  Charles,  123 

Dogger  Bank  Affair,  67-68 

Donizetti,  104 

"  Don  Quixote,"  115 

Dover,  119 

Drake,  Sir  Francis,  120 

Dudevant,  Madam,  no 

Dumas,  Alexander,  no 

Dunant,  Henri,  43-44 

Dutch  East  India  Company,  117 

Dutch  West  India  Company,  n7 

Ecuador,  148,  150 
Edinburgh,  247 
Editors,  248 

Edward  VII,  as  arbitrator  for  Chile 
and  Argentina,  75 

death  of,  32 

peace  service  of,  46 

Egypt,  173'  191 

"Eight  Cousins,"  156 

Electricity,  application  of,  158-159 

discovery  of,  1 58 
"Elijah,"  141 
Eliot,  George,  137 
Elizabeth,  Queen,  34 
Emerson,  Ralph  W.,  i  55 
Emma,  Queen,  72,  90 
England,    n9-i29,    167,    174,    217, 

242 

navy  and  trade  of,  193 
Ericsson,  John,  132 
"  Essay    toward    the    Present    and 

Future  Peace  of  Europe,"  27 
"  Eternal  Peace,"  37 
Ether,  first  used,  164-165 


286 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


Expenses,  national,  general,  199 

of  administrative  offices  of 
states  of  world,  266 

of  United  States,  for  civil  pur- 
poses,  206,   220—222 

of  United  States,  for  military 
purposes,  206,  220-222 

of  world's  annual  military,  266 

Fairy  tales,  Andersen's,  130 

common  to  all  peoples,  99-100 
Grimm's,  139 

"  Fall  of  the  House  of  Usher,  The," 

155 

Ferdinand,  King,  104 

Fichte,  139 

Field,  Cyrus  \Y.,  129,  160 

Fighting  spirit  in  man,  18 

Firemen,  252-253 

First  Hague  Conference,  57-72,  200, 
270 

close  of,  72 

committee  on  arbitration,  64-6S 
committee  on  armaments,  63-64 
committee  on  laws  and  customs 

of  war,  64 
countries  invited  to,  57 
declared  a  failure,  64 
invited  to  The  Hague,  57 
main  committees  of,  63 
message  to  queen  from,  63 
opening  of,  61-63 
provision    regarding   bombard- 
ment of  buildings  dedicated 
to  religion,  art,  etc.,  167 
seating  of  delegates  at,  66 
spirit  of,  60-61 
welcome  to,  58 

Flanders,  174 

Flaubert,  1 10 

Florence,  104,  174 

Florida,  250,  252 

Fogbells,  184 

Fontaine,  Henri  La,  42 

Foreigners,  friendship  between,  29 

treatment  of,  186-187 
Fox,  George,  36 
France,  108-112,  217,  242 


Franklin,  Benjamin,  37, 158-159, 166 

Friends,  Society  of,  36 

Froebel,  142 

Fulton,  Robert,  160 

Fust,  137-138 

"  Future  of  War,  The,"  45-46,  49,  50 

Galileo,  104 
Galleys,  14,  15 

forerunners    of    modern    war- 
ships,  16 
Geneva  Arbitration  Tribunal,  40 
Geneva  Convention,  43 
Genoa,  174 

Germany,    135,    137-143.    I79'    217, 
242,  274 

army  of,  201 

navy  and  trade,  193 
Ginn,  Edwin,  47 
Gobat,  Ur.,  42 

Godolphin,  Earl  Sidney,  246 
Goethe,  139,  247 
"Gold  Bug,  The,"  155 
Good  Offices  and  Mediation,  65 
Granada,  114 
Grange,    national,    attitude    toward 

arbitration,  196 
Grant,  General,  268,  269 
Gravitation,  law  of,  127 
Grotius,  Hugo,  35-36,  117-118 

festival  in  honor  of,  69-71 
Greece,  102,  174 
Grieg,  Edward,  133 
Grimm  brothers,  139 
Guatemala.  151 
Guns,  battery,  18 

heavy,  18 

rapid-fire,  18 
Gunboats,  16 
Gutenberg,  137-138 

Hague  Peace.  Conferences,  50,  135 
Sec    First    Hague   Conference, 
Second   Hague   Conference, 
Third  Hague  Conference 
Hague,  The,  89-94 
museum  in,  1 18 
Hahnemann,  Dr.  Samuel,  142 
Haiti,  I  51 


INDEX 


287 


TIall  of  Knights,  77,  93-94,  147 

1  lals,  Fians,  1 19 

I  lambuig,  20 

I  lammerfcst,  133 

I  landcl,  141 

I  landicapped  men  and  women,  248 

llanway,  Jonas,  246 

Harris,  Joel  Chandler,  156 

llarte,  Bret,  156 

Harvey,  William,-  125-126 

Hawthorne,  Nathaniel,  156 

I  lay,  John,  46 

I  laydn, Joseph,  137 

Hegel,  139 

"  Heidi,"  loS 

Helmholtz,   142 

Henry  IV,  34-35 

Henry  VII,  120 

Heroes'  Mound,  231 

I  lezekiah.  King,  30 

I  liram.  King,  172 

Holmes,  Oliver  W.,  155 

Holy  Alliance,  50 

"  Holy  Experiment,"  37 

Holy  Land,  147 

Honduras,  151 

Honolulu,  1  59 

Horse  Fair,  The,  no 

House  in  the  Wood,  58- 59,  90 

"  House  of  the  Seven  Gables,  The," 

156 
Howe,  Elias,  163 
Ilowells,  William  Dean,  156 
"Huckleberry  Finn,"  156 
Hudson,  Henry,  117 
Hugo,  Victor,  1 10 
Humane  work,  275-278 
Hydrophobia,  in 

Ibsen,  133 

Immigration  laws  in  Russia,  186 

in  United  States,  186-187 
Incas,  148-149 
India,  191 
Indies,  route  to,  107,  11 2-1 13,  n7, 

177 
"  Innocents  Abroad,  The,"  1 56 
Intercourse,  by  means  of  signs  and 

symbols,  7 


Intercourse,  no  means  of,  in  early 

days,  7 

results  of,  among  nations,  20 
International  army,  273 
International    Bureau   of   Railways, 

264 
International  bureaus,  263-266 
International    Commissions    of    In- 
quiry, 66 
International   Court  of  Arbitration, 

6S-69.  78 
International  Law  Association,  41 
International    law,    concerned   with 

North  Atlantic  Coast  Fisheries 
Arbitration  Case,  80-82 
International  law  and  Hugo  Grotius, 

35-36 
International  law,  to  be  created  by 

Court  of  Arbitral  Justice,  79 
International  navy,  27,  273 
International  Peace  and  Arbitration 

Society,  46 
International  police,  273 
International  Red  Cross  Society,  44 
International  relations,  31 
International    Union    of    American 

Republics,  49 
Interparliamentary  Union,  41,  50 

Japan,  143,  145-146 

closed  ports  of,  175 

early  trade  of,  175 

gifts  of  United  States  to,  146 
Javelin,  6 
Jay,  John,  3S-39 
Jenner,  Edward,  126 
Jerusalem,  167 

Jews,  law  regarding  arbitration  and 
mercy,  28 

religious  faith  of,  147 
"Jo's  Boys,"  156 
Juliana,  Princess,  90 
Justice,  growth  of  spirit  of,  27-28 

peace  demands,  26 

Kant,  Immanuel,  37,  139 
Keats,  123 
"  Kenilworth,"  120 
Kenilworth  Castle,  120,  125 


288 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


Koch,  Dr.,  142 
Kurihama,  145,  146 

Laboring  men,  attitude  toward  war, 

194 
Lafayette,  Marquis  de,  149 
Lagerlof,  Selma,  133 
La  Fontaine,  Henri,  42 
Lance,  6 

Landseer,  Sir  Edwin,  122 
"  Largo,"  141 

"Last  of  the  Barons,  The,"  120 
Laughing  Cavaher,  The,  119 
Law,  becoming  universal,  20,  26 

international,  35-36,  43,  79,  80- 
82 

peace  demands  reign  of,  25-26 
"  Lay  down  your  Arms,"  46-47,  137 
Learning,  development  of,  33-34 
Lee,  General  Robert  E.,  232 
"  Les  Miserables,"  1 10 
Lessing,  139 

Lesson  in  Anatomy,  The,  iiS 
Life-saving  crews,  184,  24S 
Lighthouses,  184 
Lightships,  184 
Lima,  151 
Lind,  Jenny,  132 
Linnaeus,  132 
Lion  of  Lucerne,  131 
Liszt,  137 
"  Little  Men,"  156 
"  Little  Women,"  1 56 
Loans,  war,  217 
Locke,  1 17 
"  Lohengrin,"  141 
London,  120,  125,  159,  236 
Longfellow,  Henry  W.,  155 
Looting,  42 
Louvre,  109 
Lowell,  James  R.,  155 
Luxemburg,  1 16 
Lytton,  Sir  Edward  IJulwer,  120,  135 

Machinery,  introduction  of,  127-129 

Madison,  James,  37 

Madonna  of  the  Chair,  104 

Madrid,  1 14 

Magellan,  Ferdinand,  113 


Manassas,  269 

"  Man  with  the  Hoe,  The,"  no 
Marconi,  Guglielmo,  107 
"  Mark  Twain,"  156 
Maupassant,  Guy  de,  no 
McCormick,  Cyrus  Hall,  163 
Mediation,  Good  Offices  and,  65 
Mendelssohn,  141 
Merchants,  armed,  7 

early,  7,  170-172 

in  caravans,  8 

respected  in  India,  172 

sufferings  of,  178 

treatment    of,    by     foreigners, 
174-176 
Mercy,  early  Egyptian,  28 

Jewish  law  regarding,  28 

spirit  of,  among  nations,  31-32, 

43-44 
"  Messiah,  The,"  141 
Mexico,  151,  152 
Mexico  City,  152 
Meyerbeer,  141 

"  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,"  141 
Milan,  104 

Miles,  Nelson  A.,  209,  268 
Millet,  Jean,  no 
Milton,  John,  123 
Mines,  gunpowder,  iS 

submarine,  18 
Minuteman,  The,  230 
Miranda,  Francisco,  149-150 
Monitors,  16 
Monroe  Doctrine,  41 
Monroe,  James,  41 
Montenegro,  107-10S 
Montevideo,  151 
Morse,  Samuel  F.  B.,  160 
Mortars,  18 

Morton,  William  F.  G.,  164 
Mothers,  248 
Mouravieff,  Count,  55 
Mower  invented,  163-164 
Mozart,  Wolfgang,  137 
Murillo,  1 14 
Muskets,  18 

Nation,  beginnings  of,  5,  259 
National  cemetery,  232 


INDEX 


289 


National    Crange,    attitude    toward 

arbitration,  196 
Navies,  allied,  35.  273 
Navigation,  beginnings  of,  11 

difficulties  of,  178 

hindrances  to,  176-177 

Phoenician,  12-13 
Navy,  founding  ancient,  14 

magnificence  of  ancient,  14 

relation  to  trade,  192 
Nelson,  Lord,  119,  228-229 
Netherlands,  The,   85-94,   116-119, 

242 
Neutral,    sick    and    wounded    con- 
sidered, 44 

territory,  Hclgium,  116 

territory,  Luxemburg,  116 

territory,  Switzerland,  108 
New  York,  20,  159 
New  Zealand,  177 
Newspapers,  18,  24,  179,'  189 
Newton,  Sir  Isaac,  127 
Nicaragua,  151 
Nicholas  II,  49-50,  55-56 

birthday  of,  58,  61 

renders  service  to  nations,  135 

rescript  of,  55-56 
"Nicholas  Nickleby,"  125 
Night,  131 

Night  Watch,  The,  118 
Nineveh,  173 
Nobel,  Alfred,  45,  46,  132 
Nobel  prizes,  45,  132 
Norse  gods,  130 
Norsemen,  voyages  to  New  World, 

129-130 
North  Atlantic  Coast  Fisheries  Ar- 
bitration Case,  80-82 
Northern  Teachers'   Congress,  132 
Norway,  131,  132,  133-134,  242 
Novgorod,  175 
Nurses,  248 

Old  church,  Delfshaven,  86-88 
"Old  Curiosity  Shop,"  125 
Old  Guard  of  !■" ranee,  231 
Old  North  Bridge,  230 
Orange  Zaal,  59-60 
Osiris,  legend  regarding,  1-2 


Palace  of  Peace,  49,  91-92 
Palestine,  147 
Palestrina,  104 
Panama,  151 
Paraguay,  150 
Paris,  108-109,  in 

Congress  of,  42 
"  Parsifal,"  141 
Parthenon,  103 
Pasteur  Institute,  in 
Pasteur,  Louis,  1 1 1 
Pasteurization,  1 1 1 
Peace,  among  nations,  25 

arts  of,  2,  165 

beginnings  of,  25 

consideration  of.  24-25 

encourages  the  best,  27 

heroes  of,  236-255 

meaning  of,  24-25 

painting  of,  61 

Palace  of,  49,  91-92 

societies  of,  50 
Penn,  William,  36-37 
Pensions,  war,  200 
Permanent  Court  of  Arbitration,  68- 

69,  78 
Perry,    Commodore     Matthew     C, 

145-146 
Persia,  143-144 
Peru,  148,  150 
Pestalozzi,  108 
Phidias,  103 
Philip,  Captain,  269 
I'hoenicia,  12 

ancient    commerce   of,    12-13, 

173,  174 
relations  with  Israel,  172-173 
visits  of  inhabitants  to  Greece, 

102 
Physicians,  248 
"  Pickwick  Papers,"  123-125 
Pilgrims,  86,  178 
Pious  Fund  Controversy,  68-69 
Pistols,  18 

Plowing  in  the  Nivernais,  10 
Plymouth,  Fngland,  178 
Poe,  Edgar  Allan,  155 
Policemen,  248 
"  Polly  Oliver's  Problem,"  1 57 


290 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


Population,  of  earth,  95 

of  United  States  (foreign),  153- 

154.  279 
Portsmouth,  Peace  of,  65 
Portugal,  1 1 2-1 1 5,  148 
Post  Office,  General,  London,  236 
Postmen's  Park,  236-238 
Potter,  Paul,  118 
Pratt,  Hodgson,  46 
Preamble,    United   States  Constitu- 
tion, 37 
Prices,  rise  of,  219-220 
Primitive  man,  a  farmer,  5 

a  herdsman,  4 

a  hunter,  3 

attainments  of,  2 

types  of,  to-day,  6-7,  96,  262 

uneducated,  258 
"  Prince  and  the  Pauper,  The,"  156 
Prince  of  Peace,  33,  147 
Printing,   appreciated    by    England, 

invention  of,  33,  137-138 
life  before  invention  of,  138 
Projectiles,  18 

Quakers,  society  of,  36 

Radium,  111-112 
Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  120,  176 
Reaper  invented,  163-164 
"Rebecca of  SunnybrookFarm,"  1^7 
Red  Cross  Ilall,  panels  in,  238-240 
Red  Cross  Society,  International,  44 
Rembrandt,  118,  119 
Rep  Illy  lie,  250-252 

medal,  250-252 
Rescript  of  Russian  Emperor,  55-56 
Revenue  stamps,  218 
Revolutionary  War,  230 
Reynolds,  Sir  Joshua,  121-122 
Rifles,  18 

"  Rights  of  War  and  Peace,"  35,  117 
Rimes,  counting-out,  99-100 
Rio  Janeiro,  159 
"  Rip  Van  Winkle,"  155 
Roads,  building  early,  8 

merchant  upon,  9 

soldier,  9 


"  Robinson    Crusoe,   Life    and   Ad- 
ventures of,"  125 
Rockefeller,  John  D.,  276 
Rome,  104,  159,  167,  174 
Rontgen,  Dr.,  142-143 
Roosevelt,  Theodore,  as  arbitrator, 

as  mediator,  65 
Root,  Elihu,  92.  151 
"  Rose  in  liloom,"  156 
Rotterdam,  89 
Roumania,  107-108 
Rubinstein,  Anton,  135 
Russia,  134-135,  217 
Russo-Japanese  War,  65 
Ruysdael,  1 19 

Sage,  Mrs.  Russell,  276 

Sailors,  248-252 

St.  Isaac's  Cathedral,  134 

St.  Mark's  .Cathedral,  104 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  120 

St.  Peter's  Church,  104 

St.  Petersburg,  55,  57,  58,  134 

Salvador,  151 

Sand,  George,  no 

Santiago,  151 

Santo  Domingo,  151 

Saskia,  119 

"  Saul,"  141 

"  Scarlet  Letter,  The,"  1 56 

Scheveningen,  91-92 

Schiller,  247 

Schopenhauer,  139 

SchulDert,  137 

Scientific  volunteers,  248 

Scientists,  248 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  123,  125,  247 

Scout  ships,  16 

Second  Hague  Conference,  77-80, 

94 

Central  American  republics  at, 

151 

close  of,  82 

decision  regarding  bombard- 
ment of  unfortified  cities  and 
towns,  78 

decision  regarding  Court  of 
Arbitral  Justice,   79 


IXDKX 


291 


Second  Ilasuc  Conference,  decision 
regarding  t'ourt  of  Arbitration, 
6S-69,  78 

nations  invited  to,  77,  98,   147 

New- World  nations  at,  148 

South  American  republics  at,  150 
Servia,  107-108 
Seville,  1 14 

Sewing  machine  invented,   163-164 
Shakespeare,  William,  122-123 
Shanghai,  20 
Sheba,  Queen  of,  29 
Shelley,  123 
Shells,  18 

Sherman,  General,  26S 
Shield,  6 
Ships,  earliest,  11 -12 

meaning  of,  169 

news  of,  179-184,  189-191 
Shot,  18 
Shrapnel,  18 
Siam,  143-144 
Sidon,  173 
Signals,    flag   (between    ships),    185 

light,  185 

storm,  184 

whistle,  185 
Sistine  Madonna,  104 
Slavery,  selling  into,  42 
Sling,  6 
Smallpox,  126 

Soldiers,  British,  buried  at  Concord, 
230 

discussion  of  memorials  to,  233- 

-35 

mercy  of,  268-269 

suffering  of,  228 

who  would  have  been  heroes  of 
peace,  235 
Solomon,  29,  172-173 
Somaliland,  191 
"  Songs  without  Words,"  141 
South  America,  148,  150,  177 

republics  of,  149-151 
Spain,  112-115,  148,  167,  174 
Spanish-American    War,   cause    of, 
212-213 

diary  of,  213-216 

incident  of,  269 


Spars,  1 84 
Spear,  6 
Spinoza,  1 17 

Steamship,  first,  162-163 
Steamships  of  1838,  178 
Stockholm,  132 
Stowe,  Harriet  Beechcr,  157 
Strauss,  137 

Strike,  to  prevent  war,  194 
Submarines,  16 

Subsidies,     for     American    vessels, 
222-223 

general,  185 
Suez  Canal,  223 
Sumner,  Charles,  41 
Suttner,  Baroness  Bertha  von,  46-47, 

137 
Sweden,  131-133,  242 
Swedish  gymnastics,  133 
Switzerland,  108,  184,  193,  242 

Taft,  William  Howard,  196,  278 

"Talisman,  The,"  125 

"  Tannhauser,"  141 

Taxes,  217-218 

Telegraph,  invention  of,  160 

Telephone,  invention  of,  161 -162 

Tennyson,  123 

Thackeray,  125 

Third  Hague  Conference,  82 

Thorwaldsen,  Albert,  131 

"Three  Musketeers,  The,"  no 

Thumbscrew,  42 

"Timothy's  Quest,"  157 

Tokio,  1 59 

Toledo,  1 14 

Tolstoy,  Count  I^eo,  135 

"Tom  Sawyer,"  156 

Torpedo  boats,  16 

Torpedo-boat  destroyers,  16 

Torpedoes,  18 

Trade,  boards  of,  and  war,  196 

difficulties  of,  7-8,  178 

growth  of  early,  8 

messenger  of  peace,  9 

of  to-day,  187-189,  191-192,  193 

responsible  for  war,  7 
Traders,  subjected  to  dangers  and 
difficulties,  8 


292 


THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  NATIONS 


Trafalgar,  Cape,  22S 
Trafalgar  Square,  228 
Transportation,  means  of,  191 
"  Traumerei,"  141 
Treaties  since  1895,  270 
Treaty,  between  United  States  and 
England  (1794),  38-39 

between  United  States  and  Eng- 
land (1814),  39 

between  United  States  and  Eng- 
land (1S17),  39 
Tribe,  authority  in,  5-6 

development  of,  4-5,  2  58 

responsible  for  war,  7 
"Tristan  and  Isolde,"  141 
"True  Grandeur  of  Nations,"  41 
Tschaikowsky,  Peter,  135 
Turgenev,  Ivan,  135 
Tyre,  172,  173 

"  Uncle  Remus,"  i  56 

"Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,"  47,  157-158 

Union  of  several  states,  in  Germany, 

274 

in  Italy,  274 

in  Mexico,  152 

in  United  States,  274 
United  States,  152-165,  177,  242 

army  of,  201-202 

as  a  contributor  to  world  peace, 
37-38,  40,  278-279 

formed  by  thirteen  states,  274 

nationalities  in,   153-154,  279 

navy  of,  201-202 

numbers  forty-eight  states,  274 

real  enemies  of,  224 

resolution  regarding  arbitration 
(1890),  40 

resolution  regarding  armaments 
([910),  270 

unfortified  northern  boundary, 
39,  270 
I'niversal  Postal  l^ureau,  264 
Universal  Races  Congress,  263 
University,  Boston,  161 

El-Azhar,  33 

Harvard,  33 

Oxford,  33 
Uruguay,  150 


Vaccination,  126 
Valparaiso,  75 
"  Vanity  Fair,"  125 
Velasquez,  114 
Venezuela,  149,  150 

Claims  Case,  73-74 
Venice,  104,  174,  175 
Venus  of  Milo,  109 
Verdi,  104 
Vereshchagin,  135 
Vermeer,  Jan,  1 19 
Vespucci,  Amerigo,  177 

Wagner,  141 
Wallace,  Lew,  156 
War,  business  of  preparation  for,  18, 
209 

causes  of,  2-3,  5-6,  227-228 

Civil,  233,  269 

civil,  6,  270 

early  maritime,  13-14 

effect  upon  army,  16-17,  '8 

effect  upon  art  and  science,  100, 

166-167 
effect  upon  commerce,  193 
effect  upon  individuals,  209,  218 
effect  upon  industry,  208-209, 

219-220 
effect  upon  navy,  17,  18 
expenses  of  departments  of,  200 
kills  finest  men,  234-235 
lessening  cruelties  of,  42-44 
methods  of  paying  for,  217 
opinion    of   Carlyle    regarding, 

206 
preparation  for  actual,  207-212 
revenue  stamps,  218 
Revolutionary,  230 
rise  of  prices  caused  by,  2 19-220 
Spanish-American,     cause     of, 

212-213 
Spanish-American,     diary     of, 

213-216 
Spanish-American,  incident  of, 

269 
taxes,  217-218 
Warfare,  ancient  naval,  15-16 

modern,  16-18 
Warships,  classes  of,  16 


INDEX 


293 


Warwick  Castle,  120,  123 
Washington,  George,  37,  38,  232 

Miranda  on  staff  of,  149 

tomb  of,  1 50 
Washington  Monument,  247 
Waterloo,  230-231,  271 
Watt,  James,  128 
Watts,  (jcorge  Frederick,  237 
Watts  Memorial,  237-238 
Weapons,  earliest,  6 

modern,  compared  with  ancient, 
16 
Weber,  141 
Weimar,  247 

Wellington,  Duke  of,  268 
\\'estminster  Abbey,  242 
White.  Andrew  I).,  61,  69,  72,93 


Whitney,  Eli,  163 
Whittier,  John  G.,  155 
Wiggin,  Kate  Douglas,  157 
Wilhelmina,  Queen,  57,  58,  61,  62- 
63,  85,  88,  90,  94 

gives  banquet   in    Amsterdam, 

72 
gives  reception  in  The  Hague, 

71 
Wireless  telegraph,  invention  of,  107 
lVolveri7it\  U.  S.  S.,  271 
Wordsworth,  123 
World  Peace  Foundation,  47 

X  rays,  142-143 

York  Minster,  120 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


LEADING  FACTS  OF  AMERICAN 

HISTORY   (NEW   EDITION) 

By  D.  H.  MONTGOMERY 

l2mo,  cloth,  xiv  +  400  +  xcviii  pages.    With  full  maps,  both  black  and  in  color, 
illustrations,  etc.,  ;^i.oo 


Montgomery's  "  Leading  Facts  of  American  History  "  has 
long  been  one  of  the  best  known  books  in  America.  Its  use  in 
the  schools  has  proved  that  it  is  one  of  the  few  textbooks  which 
have  really  become  classics.  Its  appearance  in  a  new  form  will 
be  welcomed  by  its  friends  everywhere. 

The  distinguishing  characteristics  are  : 

1.  NEW  FEATURES 

It  has  been  printed  from  new  type,  contains  a  large  number  of  new  illustra- 
tions, and  an  unusually  fine  collection  of  new  maps. 

2.  TEXT  REWRITTEN 

The  text  has  been  thoroughly  brought  up  to  date,  and  much  of  it  has  been 
rewritten.  Many  features  of  the  old  edition,  however,  which  will  long  remain 
incomparable  in  their  excellence,  have  been  retained. 

3.  FACTS   GROUPED 

The  facts  relating  to  a  number  of  important  points  —  such  as  the  cotton  gin, 
the  railway,  telegraph,  immigration,  civil-service  reform,  etc.  —  have  been  so 
grouped  about  the  main  topic  that  the  pupil  will  now  be  able  to  grasp  the  entire 
subject  at  once. 

4.  SPECIAL    REFERENCES 

Special  references  to  standard  works,  such  as  may  be  obtained  in  any  ordinary 
library,  have  been  inserted  at  the  bottom  of  the  page  at  the  beginning  of  every 
new  chapter,  and  the  number  of  cross  references  has  been  greatly  increased. 
These  have  been  inclosed  in  parentheses  and  transferred  from  the  bottom  of 
the  page  to  the  text  itself. 

5.  TABLE  OF  DATES 

Prefixed  to  the  history  and  facing  the  opening  page  is  a  Table  of  Leading 
Dates.  Dates  in  parentheses  are  freely  inserted  throughout  the  text  to  enable 
the  pupil  to  follow  the  chronological  order  of  events.  The  Index  includes  numer- 
ous dates  and  a  pronouncing  vocabulary  of  all  the  difficult  proper  names  occur- 
ring in  the  text. 


GINN   AND   COMPANY   Publishers 


A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND 

By  EDWARD   P.  CHEYNEY 

Professor  of  European  History  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 

i2mo,  cloth,  xvi  +  695  pages,  with  maps  and  illustrations,  $1.40 

THIS  short  history  of  England  is  about  midway  in  length  between 
the  shorter  school  histories  and  the  longer  works  which  are  of 
value  chiefly  to  advanced  students  or  as  books  of  reference.  It  is 
admirably  adapted  for  use  in  colleges  and  in  high  schools  that  offer  a 
rather  complete  course  in  English  history. 

The  early  period  is  treated  in  some  detail  in  the  belief  that  it  will  be 
comparatively  easy  to  make  clear  the  later  story  of  the  events  in  the 
national  life,  if  the  foundation  is  well  laid  in  a  knowledge  of  what  kind 
of  country  England  is,  who  the  English  people  were,  and  what  were 
their  fundamental  customs  in  language,  government,  religion,  and 
economic  organization. 

A  BOOK  OF 
READINGS  IN  ENGLISH  HISTORY 

By  EDWARD   P.  CHEYNEY 

Professor  of  European  History  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
i2mo,  cloth,  781  pages,  $1.80 

THESE  readings  are  intended  to  accompany  the  compiler's 
"  Short  History  of  England  "  for  further  study  and  illustration  of 
the  subject.  It  corresponds  chapter  by  chapter,  and  in  most  cases 
subject  by  subject,  to  that  textbook,  and  is  of  about  the  same  length. 

A  new  and  careful  search  has  been  made  through  a  great  part  of 
the  source  material  of  English  history  for  that  which  is  most  truly 
illustrative,  typical,  and  interesting.  Generally  speaking,  contempo- 
rary narratives,  extracts  from  diaries,  letters,  anecdotes,  and  similar 
personal  records  have  been  chosen  rather  than  statutes,  proclama- 
tions, and  such  official  documents. 

AN 
OUTLINE  OF  ENGLISH  HISTORY 

By   NORMAN   MACLAR1-:N   'IRENIIOLME 

Professor  of  History  and  of  the  Teaching  of  History  in  the  University  of  Missouri 

i2mo,  cloth,  xii  +  122  pages,  50  cents 

A   TOPICAL  outline  arranged,  after  the  plan  of  the  author's  well- 
known  "  Syllabus  for  the  History  of  Western  Europe,"  to  accom- 
pany Cheyney's  "  Short  History  of  England." 

GINN   AND   C  OMPANY   Publishers 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  AT  LOS  ANGELES 

THE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 

iAY  2S  1935 


JAN  3  0  1950 

18  r^' 


MAY  7 


OCT 


UUt  IWU  WEEKS 


RY  LOANS 

4  2 1975 


DUE  TWO  WEEjjJFROM  DATE  OF  RECEIPT 


Kc.nii  I.  !)    l5m-3 ,'34 


UCnr:,)-i 


AA    000  516  893    5 


